[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: TheWide.jpg (138 KB, 429x640)
138 KB
138 KB JPG
Because "price" and "prize" aren't any different.
>>
File: lumlum.png (80 KB, 400x400)
80 KB
80 KB PNG
Previous Thread:
https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/2023/5610047/

INTRO (don’t skip this)

◕ Meguca Royale is a fixed multiplayer quest based on Puella Magi Madoka Magica. We will be using famous vTuber characters as stand-ins for NPC Magical Girls. The five players have already been selected in the first thread, and they each will answer to their own prompts with their own characters. This quest will contain heavy Madoka Magica spoilers, so if you haven’t seen the anime series yet I’d recommend you close this thread and correct that mistake while having some good-ass mascarpone. That being said, if you still are interested in participating in this quest, stick around. I may have something for you.

◕ The update format this quest will follow is ‘sporadic, retardedly huge multiple gigaposts’. Because of capitalism, this quest will likely only update on weekends. Of course, if any of my players are late to the party and can’t post on the weekend I’ll make room. Updating for a single character during weekdays is one thing, updating for six while snorting C++ like Scarface is quite another.
That being said, I will try to sneak smaller updates when I can.

◕ In the previous thread:
-A new, eight years old Magical Girl, Helen Troyes, asked for too much.
-Lucinda Newhorn, dreaded prodigy, hides as Rita Hammerhead, who once tried to adopt a bat she found in a trashcan, is being hunted down by the entirety of a Laberynth.
-Jimena Gimenez and Erika Kruppman drool as a cloud of wood and bolts heads towards the Violet Tower like locust rallied by Jesus.
-And Emma Imeredala finds Amme Imeredala.
>>
File: toystoystoys.png (107 KB, 1290x3560)
107 KB
107 KB PNG
STUFF (you can skip this)

◕ We are keeping the same mechanics from last threads because honestly we hardly even used them.

◕ Random Events aren't coming back. Ever.

◕ Setting a few realistic expectations: I am not a native english speaker, and I'm opening thread because I said I would on impulse. The reality is that I'm still, yes, even as of yet, getting fucked sideways by Unreal Engine 5, specifically sideways and not in any other position. I was faces with two options: to either do nothing and wait two months, or to make do and post less.

◕ And I've picked the later. The format we are going to follow this time is: turns. I post for one guca, /then/ for another, /then/ for another whenever I have the time. I will sadly have to ask my players to lower their expectations this time when it comes to sheer amount of words about actually nice girls going batshit crazy over magical nonsense, but here's the silver lining: this time, we are starting right off the bat. Tomorrow.
>>
File: 1685017369792628.gif (733 KB, 1000x1000)
733 KB
733 KB GIF
So it begins again, a lot sooner than I expected.
>>
◕ A few notes on narrative: Players are the consciousness of their character. Me, on the other hand, am the african american magical lamp peddler in charge of the /subconscious/ of the characters. This means that if for some reason you say ‘fuck it’ and decide to go full yuri menhera on an npc your character /will/ have to roll against the fear of being rejected before even walking up to the girl it likes like she’s about to shit itself on the spot. Unless it’s Lucinda.
After some consideration, I've decided that I find pretty endearing when you guys use character voice/first person, so fuck it, just go crazy. That being said, try not to build on top of the assumption that things are going to happen like you think they will: face everything as if poking strange, alien machinery. Red-eyed.
To keep with tradition, I'll use "Punching Jimena in the face" to illustrate my point: don't assume that she won't bend her face sideways to avoid it.

◕ FAQ:
Q: We are going from 5 character gigaposts to one at a time, srsly we'd be lucky enough if we get two updates for character- oh wait, and now there's Helen, nevermind!
A: I wish I wasn't getting straight up doggy-styled by capitalism too, anon. At least we'll be updating more often than the Nichijou manga. Or at least Berserk.

Q: What about less side stories?
A: I can't deal with straight lines, anon. Why do you think I'm still doing this while I'm this close to ending back at my grandmas?

Q: Lately I feel awful because I want to fuck a Pokemon? Why?
A: I never felt the drive myself, but it's not like that gives me any air of moral superiority or any of that shit, I have my kinks too you see. Gamefreaks know what they are doing. They aren't austistic enough to not understand that, by giving Gardevoir femenine traits, they are invoking a whole host of fetishes by association. And you aren't made of steel.

Q: Will there be yuri? Will there be sex scenes involving 16 or so traumatized little girls in skimpy outfits in pastebins?
A: There will most definitively be yuri because latino cultures force teenagers in the exact opposite direction than japanese culture does. To them, pursing the ideals of purity is a sign of mental illness. As for sex or any kind of implication of it, absolutely fucking not, no fucking way. Oh, I'm not a puritan, and I can't deny that some magical girls out there are scizzoring and pretending to enjoy it because they are dumb, young fucktards trying to act too mature and it's already too awkward to turn back and to find a reason to put up with the Niagara Falls of shit with charcoal that is heading their way tomorrow, but the simple reality is that there are many concrete, logical reasons for which it's extremely rare even in South America. I thought it would be healthy to obliterate any expectations of this kind early on. If you are into that, that's ok man, as long as you don't hurt anyone just do your thing. As for me, I just can't see them that way. I'm into maids.
>>
>>5685151
as much as I hate to do this, I'd really like to emphasize this time the 'lower your expectations' part. desu im just starting this thread because an anon gave me shit in the quest general and it was right, i gave an eta.

anyway: starting tomorrow!
>>
File: FF6MWDpXEAQMfIq.jpg (60 KB, 622x622)
60 KB
60 KB JPG
>>5685158
my expectations are below the ground and digging. good to have you back!
>>
File: BHKx.gif (635 KB, 480x480)
635 KB
635 KB GIF
>>5685158
Awwww shit, here we go again
>>
Welcome back!
I get it, life hasn't left me much time for questing, or videogames, or much of anything these past few weeks. If anything, it's gotten worse with oncoming deadlines. But since said deadline are coming to a head in a couple days, I should be able to pop in relatively often.
And I don't mind the smaller updates, it beats seeing you burning yourself off from /qst/!
>>
>>5685111
Glad to see you back mah 'gucca!
And don't worry about slow updates, RL comes first and no sane anon would say otherwise.
>>
File: EmmaImeredala.png (161 KB, 342x345)
161 KB
161 KB PNG
▲ Emma Imeredala ▲
Age: 17 (very close to 18)
Personality Type: INFJ
-Cautious. Would rather think than do.
-Supreme abstract thinking. Very aware of how things could play out, yet her head-in-the-clouds attitude makes her both very clumsy and prone to miss entire facts.
-Keen awareness of how beliefs affect people, yet bad at telling how hard or easy it would be to achieve efficacy.

Profile:
Emma grew a bit faster than most- at least physically. Can easily be considered a 'normie' by most standards, and most of her friends remain surprised that after digging into her the shoe still fits. This, while boring, does give her a particularly attractive aura- the aura of comfort, coziness, and predictability.
But shallow waters run deep, and there is much going on inside Lake Emma. In love with her whole family, she finds in the certainty of her impending demise the strength to stop herself from bonding with it to spare them the pain of losing her. For such a reason she acts cold and is in turn cold towards herself too.

Physical Appearance: Very long black hair with two sideways bangs that start in braids and then flow freely halfway up to her waist, unnaturally green eyes with no iris, well-developed yet slightly skinny body, skin tone noticeably lighter than average.

Core belief: Sacrifice will make her happy.

Magical Trait: Immune to cognitive dissonance. Does not speak with words, but with feelings, yet nobody ever notices.

Magical Power: Unity. Can change the goals of individuals. This has one very important caveat to be taken into account: once a goal has been chosen, it can only be changed through direct conflict. Stubbornness can be a deadly thing.

Interests:
++++Her family
++Making people happy
+Nature
+Cooking
+Animals
-Witch Hunting
---Clocks
---Being a burden

Stats:
£ Physical Affinity: 2
λ Magical Affinity: 4
彡 Dexterity: 3
メ Perception: 3
⸫ Wisdom: 7
π Intelligence: 5
ღ Charisma: 6
φ Mind: 5
Ω Constitution: 4

Wish: "Grant me a large and happy family."

Wanna know more? https://pastebin.com/x7hnvRmS
>>
File: YouAndMeBoth.jpg (72 KB, 800x583)
72 KB
72 KB JPG
Emma’s bangs flickered over her wide open, iris-less emerald eyes after the bolt of painful light exploded against the Black Knight flying behind her… in perfect silence. Frozen by the revelation (or perhaps because the temptation of letting someone else take over the burden took over her), she’s hypnotized by the otherworldly shape of that bow, struggling to follow it with those gemstone eyes as it darts and twists and turns around her. The structure is there: it has a bowstring, a grip, a riser, a window, blades at each side… and all of the other stuff that Emma dreads to be spawning from her imagination. All three of the densely packed rows of red and blue fur collar capes on her back keep failing to touch the ground as the raging detonations, which swallow all sound and let Emma feel her own beating heart, continue to deliver shockwaves until her reddish face is buried under her hair. When released, the ‘arrows’ didn’t go forward at once, instead bouncing over and over inside the divine apparatus before it lost control of them; the sequence got burned in her mind.

It goes quiet. She finds herself hesitating to open the curtains; then, guilt and regret take hold of her fingers and rip them away

although there isn’t much to see anymore

except for a lot of wood and the Magical Girl.

Clutching her golden two-handed scepter to her chest, Emma finds herself the graveyard of many fewer chains than just a few seconds ago. Of the six that landed on her, the one on her thigh remains. Following it with her eyes, she’s met with the still-smoking, still-frozen Black Knight that first managed to land a hit on her, still melting against the ground. At least, for the better half of a second; along the seething ice, another silent boom sent it everywhere and nowhere at the same time. Only then Emma fell to her knees.

The Toys, weapons of the Order of the End, had invaded her house to brainwash her.
They had almost succeeded.
She ran away expecting- hoping- to be found by them again, but then was defeated and chained.
The Red Wizard then brought forth her foster sister, the spare Emma, Angel Imeredala, to torment her into submission.
Who then effortlessly obliterated every single one of them because Angel Imeredala is a Magical Girl.

Angel: By the way: nice coats.
>>
Knees shaking on the fresh pavement, Emma looks up. Angel is floating a few feet from the ground, her lost twin’s body lost behind a maze of floating scarves and velvet halos. If she had to compare the shape of the clothes clouded by the rings to any other attire, it would be to a long-sleeved kimono. Host, like a window, to an orange sunset over the clouds somewhere.

Yet that big-ass grin ruins the charming moment.

Angel: Like, for real? “How’s your day?” Is that what you ask people when you are about to be dismembered? Is that “the proper manners”? Do I have to remember that for then they try to butcher me too?

Emma tries to answer. No words come out.

Angel: I’d be screaming so hard even those things would end up deaf, and they don't even have ears, they are just wood the fuckers. Like, I’m about to die. You think I’m going to die politely? Scream, girl, scream at me!

Emma: I didn’t… I just wanted you to…

Angel waits for Emma to finish her answer, but it doesn’t happen.

Angel: Why didn’t you use your power again to stop them? Is it one of those that you can't use often?

My power... My power?! And then Emma really feels like talking.

Emma: Y-you are… a Magical Girl! You are a Magical Girl too! Like me!!!

Angel: I’m not.

Emma: …Huh?!

Angel: I’m not a Magical Girl.

...Angel seems dead serious. Frightened at the implications of realizing she knows so little about her context, Emma, again, fails to draw breath.

Angel: Just kidding.

And again, the Magical Girl on the ground finds her lungs empty as Angel laughs like a hyena on fire, an obviously forced, out-of-place laughter.

Angel: I don’t know the details, but you better make friends with your powers and quickly. Like, right now. You are going to need them.

The questions get stuck in Emma’s throat like the Titanic on a highway during the morning commute. And again, it’s anger, the secret anger burning within, sealed in a birthday present box for years, that gives her the strength she needs to at least say what she wants the most.

Emma: I just… didn’t want to put you in harm’s way, Angel. I didn’t want you to know.

Angel: Then what?

Emma: Then what?

Angel: What would I do without you?

…Emma can do nothing but watch the floor. Those words came out without a hint of feeling- as if they were entirely practical. Like a fact.

And then she whistles.

Angel: Nice legs, by the way.

Emma: WHA-

Emma wraps herself in the coats like a burrito.

Emma: That’s not my fault, you know...

Drenched in sweat and shaking, relief washes over Emma like a stainless steel sponge.

Emma: And besides it's... it’s the same legs! Hahahaha!
>>
When Angel transformed a few seconds earlier, Emma also did on impulse. What was that impulse? To defend herself from Angel? To protect her from the Toys? To let her sister know that they are, yet again, on the same boat? Untransformed, her arm wrapped around Angel’s, Emma staggers her way out of the hidden parking lot through the tunnel. Again, her head is a whirlwind of hope and paranoia.

Angel: Also you’ve got like ten swords on you. And a spear. And a shield. Next time just stab the fuckers.

Emma: Oh, the swords are made of chocolate. I can make fire that freezes and ice that burns.

Angel: Cool. Well never mind then, stab me.

In the darkness of the tunnel, Emma stops.

Emma: I have too many questions. I feel like I’m standing in thin air.

Angel: Oh I know how that feels.

Emma: Not literally… When? When did this happen? Why didn’t you tell me?

Angel looks at both ends of the tunnel, the dim light coming within not enough to help her make out Emma’s expression.

Angel: At first, I was just expecting you to notice because I thought the shock would be funny. Then, I didn’t want to tell you.

Emma doesn’t feel the need to ask why. Even in this darkness.

Angel: I’ve been watching over you for like, six months? Something like that already. Look, we can talk about this later, shit is going down now. Heavy.

Emma: You’ve been watching over me?

Angel just tilts her head like in an anime, but in actual, genuine confusion.

Angel: Emma, you are the only person who is ever nice to me and doesn’t want to fuck me. Of course I’m watching over you.

Emma: ..Maybe that’s because you are mean to everyone else?

Angel: Coward. You had the perfect setup.

Emma: F-For what?

Angel: We look exactly the same.

That little grin.

Emma: So?!

Yet Emma is holding back laughter.

Angel: Coward. We have to go.

Emma takes a few seconds to pull herself together. The whirlwind of emotions today is taking its toll early.

Emma: Where do we have to go? What's going on?

Angel: Those things are targeting all of the Magical Girls in Buenos Aires, and their numbers are snowballing. There's nowhere to run here.

Angel puts a finger on Emma's lips.

Angel: You have like a million questions, I know, let's just get out of here first.

Emma bites that finger, not gently enough, drawing a bit of a shrill, uncharacteristic whimper. Angel just looks at the finger, then at the smirking, yet blushing, and tired, Emma.

Angel: So it /did/ hurt when I called you a coward.
>>
File: DidSheSayAGod.png (337 KB, 500x315)
337 KB
337 KB PNG
Angel: I asked to become a god, so my power is /omnipresence/. We can go anywhere. It doesn't really matter as long as we aren't here.

Emma: A god. A… god?

Emma's eyes dart open.

Emma: A god...!!

Angel: Kyubey warned me against it, but I thought that if I was a god I would be able to fix whatever mess I’d cause by becoming one. It looked a lot better in my head. I’m not smart.

Angel shifts her feet around sheepishly.

Angel: What happened was that I end up in a white room for… I don’t know how long, at some point I lost track. And the only thing in that room, in that world… was a rack with a barbell.

Emma is completely lost for words.

Angel: I lifted so much and for so long that I forgot why I was angry in the first place. Or maybe I came to terms with it after I finally managed to deadlift 1,105lbs. I dunno. I had a lot of time to think. And I’ve thought about you a lot. Let’s go.

“Where?” is the only word that manages to slip through the highway, squished and deformed.

Angel: Wherever you want to go. We have to leave now. At least for a while. Anywhere in the world.

Anywhere?

>?
>>
A character named Angel wishing to be a god. Neat. Now to see where Emma will want to go, perhaps some R&R until things blow over or even into the heart of danger, the violet tower.
>>
>>5685189
keep em there for now, but if i can manage a post a day i think that miight just do the trick

>>5685214
half a year already, what the fuck

>>5685248
you get it then, im also this close to freedom. as for burning off, ive decided that id rather run with what little resources i have than just vanish into the wind. you guys may end up dissapointed or tired of this quest but, as i said before, it wont die for a lack of trying

>>5685270
>mah 'gucca
lawled. welcome back niggucas. we only missing lucinda.

>>5685913
>instantly teleports to a therapist

by the way, this is what i meant by 'turns'. im just gonna post a guca a day, theres no rush to actually answer the posts. we chill here.
also bit of a warning, ive gotten too fond of bigguca so you will be seeing her often. even if you don't want to. especially if you dont want to.
>>
>>5685924
>ive gotten too fond of bigguca so you will be seeing her often.
You know QM, /omniscience/ should be able to detect karmic weight and has detected it since Erika knows about it, so her becoming aware of the Law of Cycles, or rather it's absence, at one point or another shouldn't be too much of a stretch, wouldn't you agree? You would also get to insert Megukami more, just saying. *Dangles faustian bargain in your face.*

>Captcha: STDS4
Well, we know what season 4 of PMBA will be about.
>>
>>5685905
/omnipresence/ and /omniscience/, we got the whole set! Well, not yet "we".
>>5685924
>half a year already, what the fuck
almost caught up to the timeskip! emma's groupies are probably pushing up daisies now huh
>you guys may end up dissapointed or tired of this quest
man, my dissapointment is long spent, worry not
>also bit of a warning, ive gotten too fond of bigguca so you will be seeing her often. even if you don't want to. especially if you dont want to.
that's cool, your writing is the best thing that's happened to her in my eyes. ok i kidd, madoka has her moments
>>
>>5685905
Holy shit Emma lived. And with so little in the way of added trauma and emotional damage. Now that's unexpected!
Well, I'll read it again more thoroughly when I have time later today.

>>5685954
Just wanted to ask what groupies? It's been a while, and I'm not sure if there's another meaning to the word I'm not getting.
>>
WE BACK.

Lets
Fucking
Goooooooooooooooooooooooooo
>>
>>5685944
>detect karmic weight
I've also been a bit curious about that with Helen since Jimena said something along the lines of a worse /omniscience/, if she can identify karmic weight and who has the prospect of being a magical girl, alongside being able to see Madoka because she is still so young. Unless I am misremembering how Madoka's younger brother could still remember her for a time.
>>
>>5686155
her lil wee bro still remembers because bigguca was lazy and thought he was too dumb already. little did she suspect, her brother always thought her hair was made of gum

>>5685944
erika already is aware of the karmic weight of the gucas around her, which is a good way to gauge just how bananas their powers can get (which still doesn't mean they would be using them efficiently). the law of cycles has never been in this world, and absense is the only thing that can be interpreted in infinite ways
thaaaaaaaat being said, if there's someone who /can/ become aware of it or of any given intervention, provided she's looking for it, it would definitively be her

so yup

>Well, we know what season 4 of PMBA will be about.
so basically everyone joins the northguca faction. those are the most likely to say 'dick' with a smile

>>5685954
>>5685962
>Just wanted to ask what groupies?

the two that are ten feet underground

>>5686037
fuck yeah, time to format posts until 4 am!
>>
>>5686166
>provided she's looking for it.
QM, Helena is already here, do not tempt me to bring Madokami into this world. Being a cultist trying to summon a world-altering god sounds as awesome as trying to uplift humanity to QBeyblade level and die in the process.
>>
no post today. meaning, doble post tomorrow.
>>
File: ErikaKruppman.png (110 KB, 356x440)
110 KB
110 KB PNG
■-■: Erika Kruppman ■-■
Age: 16
Personality Type: ISTJ
-Cautious. Would rather think than do.
-Aware of every detail involved in any situation, yet very bad with patterns.
-Efficient, yet extremely bad when gauging emotions.

Profile:
To live is to be uncertain. A very very... very young Erika decided that books would make life less uncertain, and at least for most of her childhood reality decided to prove her right. Nothing changed when the books became plastered on a screen: Erika kept hoarding data like a dragon. One day, too late, she realized that in trying so hard to prepare for her life she forgot to live it- the millisecond she stepped into a classroom.
Playing life like chess can be pretty hard. In chess, you know the pieces and where they are; in life, they keep flying at you out of nowhere. A stern, poker face may keep you safe but also stuck. Erika may have become the school's ace and student council president without even realizing it, but something as simple as making a friend simply escapes her.

Physical Appearance: Long, blonde himecut, always wears a big red ribbon behind her head. Strong blue eyes, slender. Permanently serious scowl. Fits more standards of beauty than many would expect, but these are usually shadowed by her height; Erika is over 1.8m meters tall.

Core Belief: Duty will make her happy.

Magical Trait: Unable to feel surprised, yet still vulnerable to expectancy.

Magical Power: Omniscience. She is aware of every single little detail in her proximity. Completely immune to surprises, Erika knows what or when in any given situation. This still doesn't help her make friends, but constantly being aware of every factor that surrounds her means that books are now and forever worthless to her- unless she likes the story.

Interests:
++The happiness of others
++Being kind
++Pragmatism
+Peace
+Control
+Tradition
+Orangutans
---Social rituals
----Stupidity

Stats:
£ Physical Affinity: 4
λ Magical Affinity: 7
彡 Dexterity: 5
メ Perception: 4
⸫ Wisdom: 2
π Intelligence: 6.
ღ Charisma: 1
φ Mind: 6
Ω Constitution: 3

Wish: "I wish to know all that can be known."

Wanna know more? https://pastebin.com/3BBRzRQM
>>
File: JimenaGimenez.png (571 KB, 614x616)
571 KB
571 KB PNG
ᕙ Jimena Gimenez ᕗ
Age: 16
Personality Type: ENFP
-Impulsive. Would rather do than think.
-Extremely abstract. Hardly aware of what's right in front of her nose unless she tries. She doesn't try.
-Gentle, yet very lazy. Loves to white-bully people to make them feel included.

Profile:
Short, clumsy brunette that can't stay in one same topic for more than one sentence, and only provided that this one sentence isn't particularly long. That being said, put a magnifying glass under the sun and you get a death beam, and that's how most people that enjoy taking advantage of her on the daily end up losing twice as much when they stick around for too long.

Physical Appearance: Short, messy brunette bobcut. Bright red eyes, either barely or fully open. Tanned skin. Sturdy, athletic, yet rather short body for her age.

Core belief: Caring less will make her happy.

Magical Trait: Capable of slapping someone in the ass with her mind only. Completely unable to apply this trait in any other way so far. Unexplored.

Magical Power: Gum body. She can extend any of her body parts at will. Properly used, this allows for both her Constitution, Dexterity, and Physical Affinity to shine way over the usual limit. And yes: Jimena can eat her own ass.

Interests:
+n
+i
*g
-g
-a
+games, dad, black people, vtubing
-work, dumb motherfuckers, vtubing

Stats:
£ Physical Affinity: 6
λ Magical Affinity: 5
彡 Dexterity: 2
メ Perception: 1
⸫ Wisdom: 4
π Intelligence: 5
ღ Charisma: 5
φ Mind: 5
Ω Constitution: 5

Wish: "I want to be able to eat my own ass."

Wanna know more? https://pastebin.com/3kF84MKT
>>
■-■ Erika Kruppman ■-■
-A pragmatic-hearted Magical Girl capable of limited omniscience.
-Her Magical Weapon is a book-shield.
-She wished to know everything.
-Standing in front of the beautiful door to the Violet Tower, Erika sees a cloud.


&&

Jimena Gimenez
-A lazy-hearted Magical Girl capable of stretching her limbs way beyond human limits.
-Her Magical Weapon is a whip with a big hand at the end.
-She wished to be able to eat her own ass.
-Inside the Violet Tower, Jimena suddenly starts running.


-----------------------Caballito-----------------------
—---------------Violet Tower, East—------------


The single finger Salome rises towards the end-all cloud of Toys, clad in tiny, fancy gothic armor, ends in a sharp claw that points straight at the Magical Girl among them. A ghost. Her white hair curls so much that the whole thing looks like a high-class mustache resting on her head. She's bearing no less than the peace of the dead in those white eyes as she dashes along the soaring horde regardless, bouncing from roof to roof with no hesitation, closing in. Just like her, every single Magical Girl near the Violet Tower forgoes any measure of modesty and caution to relocate their asses to the insides of the Tower in the least heroic fashion imaginable

except for Petra Gurin. Who stays.

Petra: Reimu! Reimu! Reimu isn’t going to make it.

Only Erika and the Faction Leader of the West, Salome, notice her lonely stand. Unaware that Reimu is in peace, or perhaps in denial, Petra heads in the /opposite/ direction

Petra: Reimu! Hurry! Come on!

as if a thousand million Toys weren't out for her head.
>>
File: ReimuEndou.jpg (435 KB, 1153x1900)
435 KB
435 KB JPG
Much like her, Jimena bulldozes her way outside through the incoming west-siders like a rugby player buried in debts, all of which call her names her Dad didn't give her.

■-■ Erika: The fuck are you doing out here?!

Jimena: Salome! Can that lesbian make it on her own?!

Salome & Erika: No! (desuwa).

Salome and Erika share a look.

Salome: Petra motivates people desuwa!

Like an instant cowboy lasso, just add water, Jimena wraps her right arm around Salome two times over before the Faction Leader even notices.

Salome: Ara ara is that your kink desuwa?

Jimena: God shut the fuck up! I can bounce you back! GO GET HER!!

Hesitating half a nanosecond, Salome launches herself towards the lone Petra standing in front of the wood tsunami that swallowed her friend, as Erika notices the spider-like Toys stabbing the floor like machine guns, getting more detailed by the frame.

Petra: Reimu! REI-!

Erika then winces at the raw brutality of the karate chop that rag-dolled cute little Petra straight against the pavement, as Jimena can’t help but whistle. The president of the MGC-BA sincerely wonders if the little penguin look-alike looks alive, as Salome takes hold of the girl. Even reality can’t be that harsh. The two girls of the West stand alone on a concrete beach, prey to the encroaching darkness, yet Salome stands firmly as Jimena uses her arms to slingshot herself towards the exaggeratedly pretty door

■-■ Erika: SWEET F

and drags every single one of Salome’s drills with her. The door swallows them both like a frog catching a fly with its tongue. Thankful for not being on the other side of that entrance right now, giving the tide one last glance, Erika follows suit into the Violet Tower.

“WILL HER ATTITUDE FIT THROUGH THE DOOR?”

“HELLO MOUNT EVEREST”

Yet not before the ghosts on the walls fuck with her one last time.
>>
File: vshojo.png (840 KB, 1000x500)
840 KB
840 KB PNG
Of very course, the other side of the door looks like the aftermath of a bowling match if they had the cannon of a pirate ship for a player, with west-siders for pins. A clear, perfect ‘strike’, beautiful to the trained eye. Far from the rest, yet at least having made it in, are Petra, Salome, and Jimena piled up on top of each other, looking worse for wear as an arm reaches out from under the rubble that is them. And with a few kicks here and there, lo and behold, emerges Cordoba’s all-rugged suit that looks like the province of Cordoba, from under the Magical Girl wreckage. A little angry, because she’s little. The creator of the Violet Tower can do little but shake.

And then her eyes water. And then she’s crying. Loudly.

Lily: I, UM…! Miss Carlos?! Lady Salome?! Eh-! What!

The Leader of the Tower of Peace Team can’t settle on where to look, on what to do, or on what to think. And it’s easy to see why. Instead, Sunday Morning, who to Jimena looks like the Statue of Liberty, rushes towards the little girl.

Sunny: Shh, shh, it’s alright, it’s alright- we can’t be throwing a fuzz right now, sweetheart.

As she hugs and cradles Cordoba from behind, the cries go down a few decibels but yet linger on. From what Erika pieces together from that quarter of a second of flight, that little girl got cannon-balled right as she went to greet the incoming west-siders. Dizzy, Jimena stands up, her natural rubble composition all but history the second she went through that door. That and the lack of sleep.

Salome: …my high-class ass desuwaaaa…

And finally, Jimena looks around, and Erika looks around. Three corners of the spacious room are buried under a different faction each, the center lonely like the stage during a concert, only Lily’s team, Jimena, and Salome between the crowds. Gawr Gura, Mori Calliope, Takanashi Kiara, Amelia Watson… Jimena lets out a silent, careful fart out of newfound nervousness. Ironmouse, Zentreya, Froot, Veibae, Silvervale… Erika opens her eyes wide, perfectly aware of the likelihood of what she’s witnessing. Salome, Nina Kosaka, Enna Alouette, Millie Parfait, Petra Gurin- and many more Magical Girls. This gathering, both girls think at the same time, is a one-time thing, and something hardly anyone in the history of humanity, besides those present, ever had the chance to witness. Finding a single Magical Girl in the wild is a yearly occurrence- and there are at least fifty here. Some are in their pajamas. Most are realizing they aren’t in their magical forms anymore.
>>
File: holoen.jpg (765 KB, 1000x523)
765 KB
765 KB JPG
Strange twinkling sounds get everyone away from the walls, Northsiders, Westsiders, and Eastsiders joining together, closer to the stage by the second as bludgeoning sounds and coarse screams threaten the edges of the Tower. Eyes dart frantically from sound to sound, steps are drawn to the center like gravity. But their enmity draws a line. Even as it feels like the tower is going down, the three factions remain away from each other.

Boom.

Finally fully aware that they lack their powers, most of the teenagers do nothing but scream at the booming sounds. The walls, now far, hold steady like water dams but threaten to fall flat like domino pieces. With but a glimpse, Erika becomes aware of its own blue Soul Gem, which she wears like a ring- and of the tiny black dot that wanders in it like a bubble.

Lily: EVERYTHING IS ALRIGHT.

The sudden scream startled her and may even have drawn out a few more bubbles in their gems, but it did get everyone to turn towards Lily Evans Haze.

Lily: THERE IS A PLAN- and there are no more factions anymore! We are all friends now! We stand together!

And how firmly she says it. Like a zealot. Fear alone can kill a Magical Girl, and just showing that she took that into account helps the boring-looking girl’s case. It doesn’t help with the rising whispering, though.

Nina Kosaka: More bullshit, Faction Leader?

Salome: TRULY TRUE DESUWA!

And that loudly.

Takanashi Kiara: WOW FOR REAL? FOR REAL REALSIES???!!

Gawr Gura: It's true!!

Kiara: OMG GIRL! More friends for WAWA?!

Gura: Yeah.

She has to lift her Faction Leader because Gura is small.

Ironmouse: NO BULLYING OR I’LL GRIND YOUR FUCKING ASSES MYSELF. WITH LOVE! I WILL THOUGH!

Froot: Oh… so it’s true!

Zentreya: Mind those hopes.

Zentreya's voice is robotic and doesn't come out of her mouth.
>>
File: nijien.jpg (267 KB, 920x693)
267 KB
267 KB JPG
Lily: Everyone, look! Please! Just look over there!

Following her lone finger in utter silence, fifty or so Magical Girls, perhaps almost every Magical Girl in Buenos Aires that is not in the Order of the End, are met with a Black Knight. But this one is very steady, laying on the floor.

Lily: They won’t make it through, but even if they do magic doesn’t work here. That is what would happen. Everyone, there is no reason to pan-

The single most powerful BOOOM yet begs to differ, however, and many more Magical girls choose to believe its speech over Lily’s as proved by the screaming, hugging, crying, hand-holding, and panic attacks. It’s just that convincing. Before anyone noticed, Salome was already out and delivering karate chops one by one regardless of the factions, sending screaming Magical Girls to sleep and dream of better things. It’s all happening so fast that most can’t either take it or stop themselves from choking on grim thoughts. Like Nanashi Mumei, who falls limply over Mori Calliope.

Mori Calliope: WHAT ARE YO-

Gura: Just let her, Calli. I can read her mind.

Calliope: …let her?! The Leader of the West just-

Ironmouse: That looks so fun.

Calliope: The Leader of the North?!

Lily: EVERYONE, LOOK AT ME! FOCUS ON ME!

Not everyone does, but the ones that do get hyper-fixated on the very normal girl as if Lily was a lifeboat on the Titanic, perhaps to forget about the imaginary wrecking ball bouncing against the Violet Tower over and over.

Lily: We are going to turn off ALL of the Toys outside just like we did with that one! Destroy as many as you can, but focus on dragging back anyone you see outside! They won’t resist! But get back! PLEASE get back! DO NOT STAY OUTSIDE, GET BACK!

Someone whispered too loudly “I think I shat myself”.
>>
File: lesgoo.jpg (85 KB, 1062x682)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
Super: girl like im like frfr this time like omg this just like aint pretty it aint pretty GIRL AAAAAAAAAAA

Super’s rainbow hair bounces like there’s an earthquake going on, which doesn’t help anyone at all in anyway conceivable.

Lily: Sunny? Sunny?

Lily is already out of breath, her voice raspy and coarse.

Cordoba: Isn’t it about time already?!

The contour of Cordoba's eyes are still wet and red, yet the little girl herself is already standing firm, no longer shaking like a twig.

Sunny: No. Not yet. We need to do as much damage as we can. Every bit will matter.

Haruka Karibou is about to faint when her head collides with Royal’s knight helmet and she’s instantly jolted awake and cursing.

Royal: Judging by the current state of affairs, I, personally, in my opinion-

Salome: De-su-WA!

Ceres Fauna: AH!!...

Royal: -don’t think we can linger for longer.

Sunny: Not yet. Hold. I have to hold.

Royal: Sunny, the despair-

Sunny: Hold, yes I have to hold-

The three factions are already on the center stage like penguins sharing heat. Like drums, the walls call out to the magic-less girls, their song with no rhythm yet choking full of dark meaning. Yet they hold steadily onto each other, treasuring every moment together, savoring every breath, because, as usual-

Lily: Sunny?! I can’t talk.

-it could be the last.

Sunny: NOW!

From the walls, shadows are sucked into Sunny’s like dark bolts of lightning waltzing through the floor. Cracks and rifts spawn all over the place, the hammering deafening even the yelling, slight tremors whisper under the shoes, the echoes threatening mortal force.

Sunny: LILY! NOW!

Lily’s hair… starts standing. She gasps, loudly. And then- just like that- there’s silence. As if the record outside shattered into a million pieces.

For a brief moment, the void is filled to the brim with the unique sound of wood raining. And that boring-looking hair goes down.

Lily: NOOOOOOOOOOoooooowwwauchhhhh!!!

And forty or so Magical Girls, spearheaded by their Faction Leaders (except for Gura because she’s small), rush towards the walls they came from as if charging towards the Englishmen in the name of freedom.
>>
Outside again, Erika and Jimena both find themselves among the west-siders once more; in the heat of the moment, they just joined the raid. The wall of Toys piling on top of each other is /definitively/ threatening, both tall and wide, finally giving everyone a clear measure of the threat they were under. The fear is short-lived; bolts upon bolts of colored beams, lightning spears, and spinning blades of light crash and tear through the wood like it was fabric, the Magical Girls of the West at work against the literal tons of defenseless Toys, burning through them like starving termites on fire. Not only them: the shadows on the floor, the same from before, harden into gigantic black scythes and fall on the toys like tides of darkness. While Millie Parfait swings a comically gigantic hammer, and while Enna Alouette slices through everything with sharp steel wings, Salome herself seems content with just karate-chopping Black Knights one by one, those touched by her hand exploding in spectacular fashion as their splinters are scattered to the winds. Nina Kosaka’s weapon ends up behind a bamboo hat, which comes back like a boomerang leaving clean, line-like holes in everything they touch. And as Jimena punches Toys like a gatling gun, as Elira’s Pendora dragon flies high and then slams itself down over and over, Erika quietly stares from the sidelines, her book-shield peacefully weighing on her arm. Whatever. It doesn’t even look that fun. Fuck you.

A moment of clarity then hits the president. Erika notices, and by extent Jimena as well; there’s finally a meaningful choice they can make. As it stands, none of the factions seem to have much in the way of a choice, but given how fiercely Lily Evans Haze requested that they come back after the counter-attack this may be the last chance they have of leaving the Tower in who knows how long. Because, any moment now, as Erika notices with a glance, whatever Toys remain are going to wake up

and they aren’t few by any means.

Then a pang of guilt hits Jimena in the chest as she's hitting defenseless Toys without any shred of mercy: even if her vTuber career is saved, there's no telling what will happen to Fernando if she doesn't attend that interview. He doesn't have a sugar mommy. Even though this is already a matter of life or death, the simple reality is that she couldn't help caring.

She looks at Erika. Erika looks at her.

Both know.

>?
>>
File: Fl--9R9WAAEScLM.jpg (519 KB, 1456x1046)
519 KB
519 KB JPG
>>5687562
>The choice, as much as it pains you, is clear. Bros... before hoes. (Tell'em I went for milk. Don't die.)
>ACTION: Go home.
>>
also sweet fuck it took you like four tries to get it right and you still put east instead of west lol
>>
>>5687562
>Use /omniscience/ to learn everybody's wish, powet and address.
>The toys are mere relays for the OotE, they even use electromagnetuc waves to communicate, logic dictates that they could be used in reverse. Grab a toy, break it's arms and use the SETR method to find it's source before trying to use it as the phone it is.
>>5687565
>("Stay, help and I will buy your company for 20% more than market share.")
>>
>>5687570

F
U
C
K

it's "West". this all happens in the west side of the tower, not the east side. i deleted so many times that at some point it just wasnt letting me make any changes

>>5687576
youve already scanned the niggucas there with omniscience. only the westsiders rushed to the west. nothing stops you from just going somewhere else
>>
>>5687787
Ok then. My idea of traking the inquisitor using the waves from the toys, then using the toys themselves to communicate with them is still viable, right? I can argue for it if needed.
>>
File: garticphone.jpg (75 KB, 976x651)
75 KB
75 KB JPG
>>5687793
no need for arguing, also no need for rolling int either (in this case). its doable!

...that being said, keep in mind that, when there are two people on each side of the phone, you have to

talk

>>5686207
>bigguca cult
keep feeding me ideas. im almost sure this won't come to bite you in the ass later on
>>
>>5687576
what's the plan, are you just gonna ask them nicely to let us be cuz I don't think they'll want your money. Now, if you are gonna go after them then that's suicidal so I'm more compelled to help you.
>>
>>5687851
I'm going to offer them a deal, the ability to locate Kyubey in exchange for a ceasefire and the establishment of diplomatic relations between the Order of the End and the MGC-BA all with the intent of molding them into the perfect fighting force against ayylmaos.
>>
>>5687860
now that's delusional, and they can just get the info out of you with Peace Magic™
>>
>>5687864
That's assuming their toys get their hands on Erika before she could tell the other magical girls the where the inquisitor responsible is located. Don't think I won't imply I could dox them before the talks really begin, I didn't want to add it to the post since I didn't know if I had to first roll for it, but my strategy is
>moshi moshi -> this is your IP address -> I can show you the rat if you stop acting retarded -> want to kill the rat together?
>>
>>5687865
just having their domicile isn't that threatening if no one can get to it before a morbillion toys wake up and catch them. But if we were to, say, have someone who could take us to them at the drop of a hat...
>>
>>5687878
I like the way you think.
>>
File: jimena.png (538 KB, 732x705)
538 KB
538 KB PNG
>>5687878
>>5687883
Ya love to see it happen, folks
>>
>>5687896
well I need Emma to actually help us otherwise its useless much like in the gollum game
>>
>>5687908
The Gollum game WILL win GOTY, screencap this.
>>
another doble post tomorrow cuz shit happened. that being said, looks like im gonna pick up the pace after this

>>5687934
i need a 3 hour movie about its development process
>>
>>5688195
No sweat, man, just happy you're still around!

>>5688195
>>5687934
You just KNOW a meguca wished it into existence. It's canon
>>
>>5688216
>You just KNOW a meguca wished it into existence. It's canon
but

why
>>
>>5688228
Because 'guca.
>>
File: RitaHammerhead.png (183 KB, 347x349)
183 KB
183 KB PNG
凸 Rita Hammerhead 凸
Age: 13
Personality Type: ESFP
-Impulsive. Would rather do than think.
-Very connected to the moment. An opportunist to the bone, yet a total ignorant to the consequences of her own actions.
-A bit selfish but gentle, yet not so tidy or practical.

Profile:
Yes, Hammerhead is her actual last name. Yes, it sounds exactly like that. Yes, it fits.
There is something to be said about the power of names- and it is that some people think they mean something. In time, Rita ended up thinking the same. It was freeing in a sense; now that everyone expected her to live up to her name and act like a complete fucking idiot, she could act like a complete fucking idiot to make everyone happy. No one would be able to tell that her intent was born purely out of the kindness of her wonderful heart nowadays, but she doesn't mind: after all, sugar is awesome.
Addicted to obscure video games, she lives up her parents and dumpster dives for sweets.

Physical Appearance: Short, thick, and messy very dark blue hair. One eye is blue, the other yellow; heterochromia. Short, yet slightly taller than average for her age. Often somewhat dirty or hurt and dressed in ragged, second-hand clothes. Exotic, unnaturally sculpted body that redefines standards of beauty, hardly ever seen in full bloom. Often wears a white eyepatch.

Core belief: Fun will make her happy.

Magical Trait: Unexplainable events happen around her with high frequency. Unexplored.

Magical Power: Unknown.

Interests: (The preferences of the Magical Girl. Both can be a source of joy and sorrow.)
++++Fun
+++Integrity
+++Mom and Dad
++The dogs
++Morko the Ratty (stuffed animal)
++Candy
++Vidya
++SEANanigans
++Bugs
++Anime
+Rain
-Bitter or spicy food
--Adults other than her parents
--Other boys and girls
--Guns
--"The Closet Monster"
---Mean people
---Sadness
---School

Stats:
£ Physical Affinity: 6
λ Magical Affinity: 6
彡 Dexterity: 4
メ Perception: 3
⸫ Wisdom: 3
π Intelligence: 3
ღ Charisma: 3
φ Mind: 4
Ω Constitution: 6

Wish: "I want my own aquatic park!"

Wanna know more? https://pastebin.com/TFY7q4QK
>>
File: LucindaNewhorn.png (217 KB, 405x385)
217 KB
217 KB PNG
ರೃ Lucinda Newhorn ರೃ
Age: 16
Personality Type: ESTJ
-Impulsive. Would rather do than think.
-Efficient and disciplined to the extreme, yet almost entirely unaware of the meaning behind objects and actions.
-Good with concrete facts and data, bad with abstractions.

Profile:
Sadly enough, it doesn't take too many brain cells to figure out that we all are slaves in one giant prison. If you don't work, you don't eat; if you don't eat, you die. If you don't work, you die- and Lucinda Newhorn pieced this together much faster than most. The reality of the bigger picture was made all the more apparent by the smaller picture she was made to fit into: overly conservative parents, an almost rich family, traditions, studies, serious dinners, studies, piano classes, studies, forced friendships with kids from select families, studies-
That one time she got yelled at for coming back home laughing after slipping into mud made it perfectly clear that her family wanted to be "Respected". Which she found endlessly amusing when she found out one of her classmates, an actually very rich girl, picking her nose in the middle of class.

Physical Appearance: Complex, long blonde hair done in a sidebang, held in place by a blue ribbon hanging under her right ear. Bright blue eyes. Slender, curved body that matches all common aesthetic standards; model-tier beauty that sets her far apart from most other girls. Inquisitive dead stare. Never smiles.

Core Belief: Freedom will make her happy.

Magical Trait: Unable to care about external opinions, even when those come from within. This makes her impossible to influence unless solid evidence is presented.

Magical Power: Freedom. She can temporarily ignore aspects of reality currently affecting her. Has no transitive properties. The only way to be free from this world is to not let it affect you. However, the world is also where you rest your feet, what keeps you standing, so becoming free from it and going to live in the wild may be dangerous.
This power has a major caveat: it physically wounds her whenever she stops using it. The longer she stays, the more it will hurt.

Interests:
+++Freedom
++Feelings
+Control
+Perfection
+Silence
-------Other People

Stats:
£ Physical Affinity: 7
λ Magical Affinity: 7
彡 Dexterity: 4
メ Perception: 4
⸫ Wisdom: 1
π Intelligence: 3
ღ Charisma: 1
φ Mind: 4
Ω Constitution: 7

Wish: "Freedom."

Wanna know more? https://pastebin.com/sdLC6BS0
>>
ರೃ Lucinda Newhorn ರೃ
-A stoic-hearted Magical Girl capable of becoming free of anything.
-Her Magical Weapon is a gigantic crossbow that can turn into a scythe.
-She wished for freedom.
-Wet and invisible, Lucinda says goodbye.


&&

Rita Hammerhead
-A fun-hearted Magical Girl.
-Her Magical Weapon is a long rapier.
-She wished to own a water park.
-Covered in milkshake, Rita is about to become more of it.


ರೃ:
>ACTION: Abandon Rita to the hoard of familiars while invisible, army crawl towards the rope and monkey bar across it to the other size.

凸:
>ACTION: Climb across the rope too. If any nets are chucked at her or Lucinda then we can use TARGET REDIRECTION to have them miss! If Rita and Luce get across, cut the rope behind them to slow down the familiars.


-----------¢±µA≈Ø∩ΓßAαδΦΘдФ。︵༼༽Aω-—-------

Meaning is considered a matter of perspective, of opinion. Often blind to it, Lucinda is still flooded with the certainty that the floating, magical sign on top of Rita can only mean that the small magical hunter is about to become prey- as made evident by the hordes of silhouette-like Familiars carrying bug nets shaped like eyes. Under the heavy weight of the six-eyed stare coming from above, from the titanic face so big that it might as well be the sky, and of the massive coffin-like weapon on her back, the fake rich blonde, invisible, soaked wet with ‘milkshake’, crawls across the floor towards the unguarded rope

as Rita, Magical Walking Fortress, draws a wall with the tip of her rapier through rows upon rows of familiars taking leaps of faith towards hers. No stab sticks for long, no slash is too wide- the other Rita cares for the economy of her movement as if the Familiars she cuts down would appreciate its efficiency. Yet as broken nets rain, as milkshake splatters across the ground, the walking wall finds herself taking steps back as fast as Lucinda slithers like a snake, giving up distance only as a last resort.

But the blonde gets to the rope first. Lady Lu’s power can make her hard to see, but it makes it harder for her to see just as much. Clutching the rope so tightly that her fingernails get buried in it, Lucinda drops her body over the abyss, then moves hand after hand like an angry monkey, away from the ledge by the second. Far ahead behind another human, a teenage boy walking on the rope with a long candy cane for a pole, the glass-dome circus rests under a thousand globes- and, even blurry, it seems lifetimes away. Lucinda can’t help but look at the mountain as she climbs, but that doesn’t hinder her in the least. Her only choice is to put a hand in front of the other, and that makes it all too easy.

If only.
>>
File: itsrisky.jpg (15 KB, 612x332)
15 KB
15 KB JPG
The shadow makes her look up, and right above her is Rita’s fully-sized armored skirt- and she’s looking right under it. There is the butt, of course, under thick leather pants with even more armor by the knees- but that split second is stolen by what’s around it. Akin to the drawings on a pyramid, the insides of Rita’s skirt depict pictures of battles, huge swords, of odd demons and warriors, of demon-warriors with white hair and arms with tattoos. Yet the story is cut short; Rita lands in front of her right on the rope, so hard that the recoil sends Lucinda upwards, who isn't sent to the skies by the blessings of a single hand. The teenager in front of Rita loses its balance but regains it when the knight lets it rest under her candy pole, risking her own.

Now clutching onto the rope with her whole body, cursing the day her parents were forced into an arranged marriage, the pretty blonde regains her balance and drops her body under her again, not daring to look down. Ahead, Rita is walking on the rope, dragging it down, her center of gravity made very stable by all that steel.

ರೃ Lucinda: (May I ask what the HELL is wrong with you?)

Rita: (W-what?! Where are you?! Lucinda! Where are you?!)

Lucinda is about to answer when she finds her hands stepped on, and she’s about to curse when she finds them stepped on again. Terrified, she twists her neck around. The hordes of Familiars, frame by frame, are now making for the rope, one after the other, some not even carrying candy canes- as the guards still devour the ones that don’t carry a proper card. Gritting those very white teeth as her fingernails break one by one, drowning painful screams with anger, the next monster to step on her is caught in a net and sent spiraling down- and the one behind it too.

Rita: (TARGET REDIRECTION! TARGET REDIRECTION! TARGET REDIRECTION!)

From the land, the Familiars continue to fling bug nets at Rita, and these stretch when the Familiars blow on them with the human mouth that the eye inside them has for an iris. One after the other, the Familiars continue to catch their own with them, some going as far as to take the bounty away as if they would have caught her. Then the rhythm gets intense. Rita starts parrying the bug nets with her candy pole as she continues to redirect their attacks towards them, but when a lucky strike sees her facing five at the same time

ರೃ Lucinda: (..!)

Rita falls too.
>>
File: FerrisWheel.jpg (232 KB, 1536x2048)
232 KB
232 KB JPG
Lucinda looks down: the white faces in the abyss, wearing darkness like a blanket, have the mouth between their eyes wide open, and there is another eye inside of each

but Rita is nowhere to be seen. Nowhere but right in front of her, holding the candy pole over the rope like the wheel of a pulley, all of that heavy armor at the mercy of the wind. Choking on her breath, Lucinda, defenseless as her hands bleed on her face, twists her neck around yet again.

The Familiars have retreated.

Rita looks up; that titanic face that is the sky is fixated on her, all of its eyes that make up its face. Under the eyes, the steel-clad gloves on her hands are hanging steadily onto the sides of the candy pole, the strength of her grasp the only thing between her and the quiet, cold air below. She cannot move. Given the weight of every marvelous piece of the armor that is her prison put together, even attempting to grab the rope with a hand seems too dangerous. Rita doesn’t wonder if this is it, or what would come next; she had decided to never think about death, long ago. What does plague her mind is the nature of the strange contraption that the Familiars are killing each other to unleash onto the rope.

Unlike the other Familiars, this entity looks too real, more real than real. It wears two Ferris wheels on its back that spin quietly as it moves, like broken propellers on a chopper, the body sliding over the rope looking like the entrance to a theme park smashed together into a ball- yet it resembles a beetle, somehow. What seems like traffic lights only show smiles too real, the railway crossing barrier it has for arms hunched back like blades on a praying mantis. Maybe, like with death, she won’t be able to stop it; perhaps it’s better not to think about it.

When the crossing barrier breaks the air above Rita, a fierce whisper crashes onto it like a meteor

making the impossible structure stagger on the tiny rope.
>>
Maybe, for a second, the real Rita took control. Maybe the other Rita can feel fear too because those eyes were closed. When she opens them, the yellow and the blue, she still sees only the absurdity ahead, still trying to regain balance. But the left sides of her sight are clouded by nothing else but Lucinda’s pale thighs, the blonde now sitting on the pauldrons of the armor, brandishing that stupidly bulky weapon with her free arms as she wraps one of her legs around Rita’s neck.

But the thing becomes steady and unleashes a crossing barrier again on a sideways slash

which is brutally deflected again as a blade spawns from Lucinda’s machinery at just the perfect moment, making it shake again. Arms sweating under that armor, both brow and mouth closed shut under the pressure, the thrusters on Rita’s armor are light ablaze in sacred light if only to help her ease the burden. Under the weight of the monster, the rope itself has become tight and sharp enough to slice through fingers. Yet it doesn’t break.

Rita glances around. The human teenager is still there, alone in its head, balancing itself towards the red and white glass dome circus, the balloons on it a beacon to happier times in any other context.

Rita: (I- Is this the Witch?! Already?!)

ರೃ Lucinda: (No.)

Lucinda is gasping. The image of that lady calmly falling into the void got stuck in her mind-eye like a mosquito on a windshield.

ರೃ Lucinda: (It’s just another predator we have to devour.)

>?
>>
Seems the Rita profile lacks the new magical power reveal
>>
>>5688963
fuck it, her magical power is called 'Unknown' from now on
>>
>>5688967
Shit yes, has some MYSTERY to it! I like!
>>5688960
Question: is this thing behind us on the rope or in front of us? Just wanted to be sure since I'm several beers deep and probably won't think up a strat until tomorrow...
>>
>>5688972
you are looking at it while hanging from a pole made of candy, so it can only be in front of you.
>>
>>5688977
I think Rita's asking if its coming the way they came from or the way they are going. And I'm guessing the answer is the way they came from
>>
Time to formulate a strat to kill this thing!
hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
>>
>>5688972
Ey yo Rita, how about this:
You fend off the creature for a minute while I switch my weapon to its most powerful configuration (Crossbow mode) and charge up a super powerful bolt of energy to shoot at this thing, and while I'm doing that, I grab you at the last second and use the momentum from the blast from my crossbow to throw us to the other side of the rope?
That way we can cover a great amount of distance and we can maybe kill the thing.
Sound good or do you already have an idea?
>>
>>5688977
>>5688991
Jimena wins again, yep! I just wanted to know if this thing is blocking our path to where the witch is. Do we have to fight past it, or is it CHASING us?

>>5689154
I like it! Possible additions:
Apparently this armor has THRUSTERS and we're currently hanging from the pole across the rope. Do we wanna ROCKET towards the Witch's Lair while you reconfigure? That'll keep some distance! It'll be like a ROCKET-PROPELLED ZIPLINE!
>>
>>5688991
>And I'm guessing the answer is the way they came from
yup! there's still no mention of what happens on the other side. since it was the Familiars who put the clusterfuck there, it can only be coming from where they came from.

so the thing is pretty much:

Start-------Thing------Ritalinda---Guy-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Circus

rita is using the candy pole like a zipline and lucinda is holding onto rita with legs only like a parasyte. another relevant factor to take into consideration in this situation is that emma is having an internal meltdown because she feels relieved that angel is meguca too and hates herself for it

let the bullshit flow
>>
>>5689195
Hell yes, thanks for making a diagram, babe

Okay, if this idea works with Lucie then it works for me!

>ACTION: Use ARMOR THRUSTERS to ZIPLINE along the ROPE towards the CIRCUS
>DEFEND against THING'S attacks if they get close
>RIDE LUCIE'S CROSSBOW BLAST over to THE CIRCUS!
>>
>>5689195
>>5688960
>ACTION: Switch to crossbow mode and power up a shot to shoot the creature with and propel Lucinda and Rita along the rope!
>Hold on for dear life while Rita ROCKETS across the THE FUCKING ROPE LIKE A MOTHERFUCKEN ZIPLINE.
>>
File: BANGBITCH.gif (1.21 MB, 498x360)
1.21 MB
1.21 MB GIF
Time to go warp speed, hope we don't accidentally kill the guy in front of us A-Train style going this fast.
>>
>>5689212
https://youtu.be/mb-Cnwi9BqA
inb4 the teen's girlfriend or something swears vengeance against us and joins a crack team of normies devoted to killing off Megucas
>>
>>5689196
>>5689211
>>5689251

so you guys ignoring this guy? also post maybe yes maybe not today, but we'll go with one every two days at the bare minimum till i get that job
>>
>>5689283
Good question. I suppose we can SCOOP HIM UP and take him to safety(?) with us!
>>
>>5689299
>I suppose we can SCOOP HIM UP
Well, we could TRY to I suppose, I just hope that at the speed we're going at, we don't just rip off his head or arm; depending of course where we grab him.
>>
File: HelenTroyes.png (280 KB, 469x430)
280 KB
280 KB PNG
Ƹ> Helena Troyes <Ʒ
Age: 8
Personality Type: ENFJ
-Impulsive. Would rather do than think.
-Extremely charming and confident in her beliefs, yet very unaware of the difficulties these entail.
-Unusually attuned to abstraction and good with categorization, yet a stranger to the physical world.

Physical Appearance: Small, red long hair, red eyes, slender, slightly skinny, body has many severe red stains and scars from sustained third-degree burns.

Core belief: Controlling others will make her happy.

Magical Trait: Foresight. Can /see/ the path of any object present in her field of view. Unexplored.

Magical Power: Unknown.

Magical Weapon: Unknown.

Magical Form: Black armless trenchcoat with a high collar held by two belts under her neck, merged with the red, victorian frilly dress that flows underneath it and covers her arms and legs. Golden edges and buttons, and buckles. Small, sideways bicorne leather hat that is mechanical. Red hair becomes bright and floats like fire. Follows a /hunter/ theme.

Interests:
++Manipulating people.
++Stories and lore
+Sandals
+Explosions
+Weird Eyes
+Helena
-Helen
-Loud sounds
--Physical pain
--Conflict
--Being alone

Traits:
-Believes that the dragon that saved her from her father lives in her very crimson hair.
-Is an orphan.
-Lost all innocence too quickly.
-Believes that the only point of human relationships is to use one another.
-Her vocal cords are wounded. Can only whisper.
-The magical power born from her wish is broken.

Relationships:
Dad: Had plenty of offspring to take advantage of the Universal Child Allowance Plan. Called Helen 'Helena'. Tried to sell her to someone overseas.
Orphanage: The place that shaped her mentality. Here, she had to learn the art of talking despite only being able to whisper.
Director: The only person whose words Helen trusts. Will leave Helen homeless if she ever causes another problem.
Orphans: Have been ruled by Helen from the shadows for a long time. Wary of her.
Weird Eyes: Attempted to recruit her into becoming an Incubator. Is trying to save her.

Stats:
£ Physical Affinity: 1
λ Magical Affinity: 6
彡 Dexterity: 1
メ Perception: 3
⸫ Wisdom: 4
π Intelligence: 4
ღ Charisma: 6
φ Mind: 3
Ω Constitution: 1
>>
Ƹ> Helena Troyes
-A broken-hearted Magical Girl incapable of containing her power.
-Her Magical Weapon is unknown.
-She wished to be able to see the possible paths of things and to will which path is taken.
-Broken, Helen floats.


-------------------??????----------------

It’s like a dream. In a dream, you are convinced that everything is real, beyond your old worries and concerns, living in the moment and nothing else.

Helen has been dreaming for years.

Ever since the blast, taking things at face value became second nature. The wind that caresses her forehead is her mother, and the red hair hanging at its mercy is a dragon taking flight. Flying, she giggles, logic less than tedious homework. The arms wrapped around her can take care of the rest, for once.

Yet she’s not sleeping.

She’s bouncing around inside a dark cloud, flinching at the transient sound of cleanly chopped wood, going up and down, right and left, but always forward. One time, when the train went through a tunnel, all that could be felt was the clickity-clack of wheels and pistons. Helen is on a train, of this she is very sure. Even out of the tunnel, she sees no way off.

The woman carrying her is walking, and it’s the prettiest woman in the whole wide world. Helen is not sleeping, but she won’t tell. The kids back at the orphanage would wait until the darkest hours of the night to whisper their secrets, and secrets often lead to each other. Lingering like a broken doll, her dirty white dress still cold from the trip, Helen’s world is now her ears as Weird Eyes carries her across the great hall.
>>
The footsteps stop.

Weird Eyes: No time for pleasantries. Where is the Coordinator?

Loud voice: …Slap me with a fucking hammerhead shark, is that mother-fucking Weird Eyes- and alive?!?

Louder voice: How did she make it in?! How old is she already?!?! Am I full banana now?!

Shy voice: ...U-um! U-u-u-um… UM…! Miss Wei-

Weird Eyes: Please.

That single word killed all whispers, all of the muttering.

Shy voice: I-I understand. A is in the Labyrinth below, but it’s dangerous to go in there now. W-wait! Don’t go in there now, let me call her out! WAIT!

Weird Eyes: Out of the way.

Shy voice: EvenifyougetinitwilltakeyoulongertofindherthanitwilltakeustocallherSUNNY!

Soothing voice: I had already called Miss A, the Coordinator. Miss Weird Eyes, do not be so hasty.

Super, because her voice is just inhuman: who has the weird eyes like wow why so weird OMG girl liek WOW WHOS THAT SUPER MEGA ULTRA HOTTIE like wait OMG CHILL

Shy voice: She’s coming! A is coming! It’s not getting darker! See?! It’s not getting darker anymore! Stop! Look!

Already dizzy, Helen stops being waltzed sideways over and over- to a standstill.

Weird Eyes: …how? The Soul Gem… stopped getting darker?

Soothing voice: Magic does not work in the Violet Tower. Try to transform, see for yourself. Here, have a Grief Seed on our behalf. It seems you’ve finally run out after all these years.

Shy voice: Red. See? It’s ok. Very red. Just… Um… What happened?

Soothing voice: Perhaps we’d rather let Miss Weird Eyes catch her breath first, Miss Lily.

Lily: …

Weird Eyes: …

Helen feels something wet and warm on her cheek.
>>
File: AChan.png (389 KB, 453x1400)
389 KB
389 KB PNG
Lily: U-UM are you- oh, you are crying, um, here, handkerchief! Crocodile handkerchief!

Voice of an arrogant little shit: Hahaha! You said it like it was the attack of a Pokemon!

Soothing voice: I do recall that someone else was also crying just earlier.

Cordoba: That has nothing to do with this! You aren’t even making a point, you just want to make me mad!

Soothing voice: Perhaps just a little bit.

Weird Eyes: I… I do owe you an apology. My sincerest apologies, Lily Evans Haze; despair took over. But I should not linger.

Crystal-clear efficient voice: No, do linger. You already got me out of my cave.

Helen dares to peek just a little bit to see if she can make something out of the worms. But, there aren’t worms anymore, and when she realizes that her eyes are wide open she gasps and seals them shut. Which seems to have drawn some attention.

Weird Eyes: This little girl too made a broken wish, although I warned her against it. It was “I wish to be able to see the possible paths of things and will which path is taken.”

Crystal-clear efficient voice: I haven’t seen you in like two years and you are already barking orders and crying. Do people change? Can I still hold that hope?

Weird Eyes: We shall have our proper greetings over tea, I promise. Right now, I beg of you, seal her powers, or she won’t be able to leave this tower ever again.

A: And why are /you/, my teacher, out of all people, asking that of /me/?

Radio silence falls abruptly, unexpectedly.

A: Weird Eyes, this girl… can’t be older than eight.

Lily: …eight? Eight years old?

Sunny: Unthinkable. Heretic.

Cordoba: I think she just looks that way. I’ve read about a disease on the internet!

Super: like she could like have asked to look eight rite like omg im like so little wanna hugs! OMGQTIE!!

Voice from behind a knight’s helmet: The perfect lady just stated the infant’s wish. She just said so. Mere seconds ago, Super. Seconds, Super.

Super: y but like

A: I’ll do it; in exchange for answers.

Weird Eyes: Do make it quick.

A: Why can’t you do it?

Weird Eyes: I killed a Magical Girl when I tried to save her. The trauma took the steadiness of my fingers. Until I beat it, I can only do harm.

A: I’m sorry to hear that, but I’m sure you had the best of intentions. Why is she eight years old? Weird Eyes, this may just be the youngest Magical Girl ever seen.

Weird Eyes: ...I’ve attempted to recruit her into the Blue Gates ○|○.

A: You’ve lost your damn mind.
>>
File: HarukaKaribou.png (1.52 MB, 1080x1080)
1.52 MB
1.52 MB PNG
Helen feels a gentle pressure against her back, and a pillow under her neck.

○|○ Weird Eyes: And I answered your questions. I’ll take my leave.

And she does.

Lily: Um! Lady Weird Eyes, I don’t know what’s going on with you- but everyone is free to stay, and we’ll be having a very important briefing soon-

○|○ Weird Eyes: I already know.

Super: HEY! SUPER ULTRA HOTTIE! LITTLE MISSY FIRE SAYS ‘THANK YOU’!

…Weird Eyes turns around. Short yellow hair with black shades, a simple white top-tank, and basic long, blue jeans, yet the living, breathing metric used to measure whether someone is beautiful or not. Tears rolling down those eyes again, she gifts Helen a bright smile. And then she walks away. Yet the room is comically wide, and the Magical Girls that remained (and those few who survived Salome’s karate chop) had already gone into a mumbling frenzy.

Haruka Karibu: Isn’t she like twenty-four now? Girl, we can live THAT long and look THAT good and NOBODY told me?! Nice!

Nyatasha Nyanners: HMMM… Her ideals are pretty fucking retarded, true, but we would be half as many today if it wasn’t for her. She’s like my nazi grandpa! I love my nazi grandpa!

Petra Gurin: Yeah! And if you couldn’t pay her with Grief Seeds, she’d take cash and use it to run an animal shelter. I’ve been there!

Ninomae Ina'nis: Everyone, Weird Eyes founded the East. Did you know that? All of our core values come from her. The things we believe and fight for.

Haruka Karibu: Though she’s North as fuck!

As Weird Eyes leaves, the mumbling turns into cheering. As the cheering gets louder, it gains shape: “Go, go, Magical Granny. Go, go, Magical Granny!” Weird Eyes turns around, the very image of dismay.

○|○ Weird Eyes: W-What?! Magical G-Granny?!

“Go, go, Magical Granny!”

“Go, go, Magical Granny!”

“Yeaaaaaaah!”

Weird Eyes just walks away even faster.
>>
File: AChanChan.jpg (8 KB, 190x266)
8 KB
8 KB JPG
Helen is staring steadily as Weird Eyes melts through the far end of the great hall, across all of the fancy pillows and sofas and rugs spread all over the place. It’s far too easy to like her, yet the little Helen inside her head tells her to remain wary, and that little Helen, annoying as she is, has won far too many arguments already. After all, Weird Eyes /is/ an adult. And adults are too complicated.

Super: wow im not straight

As Helen tries to stand from the couch, a hand holds her down firmly.

A: Hold steady.

And it’s the hand of a violet-haired, skinny girl with thick glasses in a soulless, long black shirt, over jeans- but at least she’s wearing a red ribbon.

A: This won’t take long. What’s your name?

Helen tries to reach for her ear but A gently/firmly holds her down.

A: You’ll be playing around soon enough, trust me. What’s your name?

Helen goes for the pockets on her white dress but finds no pen and no paper.

A: Shy, are you? That’s ok. I’m shy too, but talking to people is part of my job. Do you miss mom and dad? Don’t worry, you’ll be with them soon enough. Make do with Lily for now.

Lily: U-uh?!

Mom and dad, soon enough.

A: Just don’t be mean to her. She’s a crybaby too. Mommy Lily is going to tell Blue to add you to the Relay, so you are going to start hearing other people. You’ll be making friends soon.

Lily: Come on! Mommy Lily?!

Sunny: I do believe I have earned the place of the motherly figure…

A: Now close your eyes. And don’t move.

Close your eyes and don’t move, Helen thinks. Should I close my eyes? Should I move?

>?
>>
>>5689630
>Shake head no, hit them all with a pout, and mimic a writing motion.
>If given a pen, write questions asking what she intends to do, how she'll seal the powers, and what Blue Gates is.
>If not given a pen, write words on palms using fingers.
Charisma isn't only words but sheer presence as well.
I'm leery of rushing into things again, more so on something like a mind link and because of what was revealed last thread about unlinking. Having a bunch of magical girls' voices in your head can't be healthy. They'll hear Helen's unflattering opinions of the general state of human relationships.

Magical Granny, the founder of the East faction (traditionalists, right?) and fairest in the land, lucky Helen if that contact can be maintained. Though the mention of Blue Gates makes me believe there are a lot of skeletons in her closet. Protagonist-like.

Darn, there goes Weird Eyes. I was going to go, 'Hey sucker, I'm basically dying and have thrown a wrench into your plans, but how 'bouts you tell me a story of your past while I try to look into your existence?' Trying to match the story with her path to see if the past could be seen. A more poetic way to put it would be trying to find the words that define Weird Eye’s path.

Wonder if Helen can keep the shape of a seen path in her mind's eye while her eyes are closed to better focus and avoid overload. Perhaps using it to track down a person, a whole no escape once the path has been seen type of situation. No being Rein-Holder yet, the best Helen can do is fly a kite and hold the string.

It took me an embarrassing amount of time to realize that the /hunter/ theme was because of what Weird Eyes initially told Helen. The outfit description sort of reminds me of Kyouko's outfit alongside the fire motif.

Also, any anons out there, feel free to chime in! Helen is a public character.
>>
File: catto.jpg (43 KB, 824x553)
43 KB
43 KB JPG
>>5689653
>Magical Granny, the founder of the East faction (traditionalists, right?)
yup. Weird Eyes is that op mc who was given layers of plot armor to keep the story going, only this isn't her quest

>Having a bunch of magical girls' voices in your head can't be healthy.
it's not that bad. at least you get the (you)s. those (you)s get you bitches

>Wonder if Helen can keep the shape of a seen path in her mind's eye while her eyes are closed to better focus and avoid overload.
the only thing stopping Helen from being obliterated by her own power is not being able to use it, so I think I'd tackle that down first

AIGHT so, roll call now, gimme this:

-Emma vote
-Erimena vote
-Helen vote
-Ritalinda rolls

Erimena:
i know u guys have a plan, lets just wait for emma

Helena:
big fucking changes here. Helen was meant as the public character but even if we did have lurkers odds are they are shy and fidget with their fingers like pre-hell loop Homura, so hear me out:

everyone can vote for helen now.
even other players

in this case, this influence won't be taken as subconcious, and it will count as if your specific dream menhera influenced the 8y/o walking heresy that is Helen. she naturally is extremely easy to influence, so this plays in both her personality and age

Ritalinda:

>>5689196
>ACTION: Use ARMOR THRUSTERS to ZIPLINE along the ROPE towards the CIRCUS
-roll me m5 con for keeping the thrusters up for extended amounts of time under all that weight. 30 and you are good to go, any less and Rita runs out of fuel beforehand

>DEFEND against THING'S attacks if they get close
-rita can't currently do anything to defend herself other than use her personal magic. what is she going to redirect against what? BIG detail here: Rita /cannot/ redirect attacks against the caster itself. furthermore, aiming at shit that bounces, for example, is perfectly valid

>RIDE LUCIE'S CROSSBOW BLAST over to THE CIRCUS!
-damn straight nigguca, but Lucinda has to shoot first. until then, it's all on you

also:
-roll me m5 dex to see if you get hit (provided Lucinda fails to parry)
-roll me m6 con in case you do get hit. anything over 50 will be taken as damage.

>>5689211
>ACTION: Switch to crossbow mode and power up a shot to shoot the creature with and propel Lucinda and Rita along the rope!
-roll me m3 dex to see if Lucinda manages to reconfigure to crossbow mode in between blows. 30 to win. fail this and Lucinda takes a direct hit and no changes are made.
-roll me m4 dex to see if Lucinda nails the shot.
--she's currently moving and on unsteady terrain
-roll me m7 phys attunement to see if lucinda would one-shot the thing. over 50 and it explodes. anything below still counts as critical damage

>Hold on for dear life while Rita ROCKETS across the THE FUCKING ROPE LIKE A MOTHERFUCKEN ZIPLINE.
-con 7. nvm dont roll shit

also:
-roll me m4 dex to see if you keep on parrying swings
-roll me m6 con in case you do get hit. anything over 70 will be taken as damage.
>>
Rolled 80, 89 = 169 (2d100)

>>5689809
HANG ONTA SOMETHIIIIIIIIIING
>>
File: rit.png (546 KB, 720x720)
546 KB
546 KB PNG
Rolled 99 (1d100)

>>5689809
And here's one more because I misread like a fucking idiot
>>
>>5689809
>everyone can vote for helen now.
Alrighty, that’s going to be interesting if conflict ever comes up between characters. That’s assuming Helen survives long enough.
>>
Rolled 37 (1d100)

>>5689809
This roll is for the m3 dex to reconfig crossbow mode.
>>
Rolled 16 (1d100)

>>5689809
This one is for the m4 shot.
>>
Rolled 52 (1d100)

>>5689809
m7 phys attunement roll, LETS HOPE FOR FIREWORKS.
>>
Rolled 6 (1d100)

>>5689809
m4 dex to parry swings
>>
Rolled 47 (1d100)

>>5689809
m6 con incase hit:
>>
If I'm reading this right, this is (not) going well.
;)
>>
>>5689870
If we die I'm gonna give you a DUMPSTER SWIRLIE, Lucie. You know what a DUMPSTER SWIRLIE is?

It's like a regular swirlie, but instead of a toilet your head goes into a DUMPSTER.

>>5689857
Helena agrees that giving Lucie a DUMPSTER SWIRLIE is a good idea. Two thumbs up
>>
Wait, CON is a roll under?
>>
>>5689871
Guess Helen needs to find some friends (read: Weird Eyes) to help give a DUMPSTER SWIRLIE she’s probably too small to carry a dead Lucie.
>>
>>5689871
Leave it to Rit to know where the nearest dumpster is.

When was the last time you washed your hands, or even had a bath?
>>
>>5689905
When was the last time you SHUT UP
>>
>>5689906
Round about the first time I smelt you, for your information.
>>
>>5689809
alright I'm gonna leave my full intent in advance in case Emma is dead or doesn't wanna fight for some reason
>IF Erika can track the boss and IF Emma/Angel will take us to them, then:
>ACTION: Snag Salome with your gumgum pimp hand. ("Imma borrow your leader for a bit, be good girls!")
>IF NOT then:
>Go home.
Whatever happens, Jimena is not spending another second with the freakazoids if she can help it.

>everyone can vote for helen now.
well, I don't have an opinion on this yet

>>5689872
more likely that Lumina's dumb

>>5689906
>>5689909
ladies, calm your tits, you are both smelly autists
>>
Okay, finally was able to read everyone's posts.It still feels like I got 50% of what's going on.

>Angel: Emma, you are the only person who is ever nice to me and doesn’t want to fuck me. Of course I’m watching over you.

Thank you Angel. Emma really needed to hear that one.

At this point Emma has two options. GTFO, or kill a bitch. Angel seems to be angling for GTFO, and since Emma's plan to get the location of the Toy-controlling guca went tits up, I'm not sure Angel could get Emma there. It's omnipresence not omnipotence.

>>5689928
alright I'm gonna leave my full intent in advance in case Emma is dead or doesn't wanna fight for some reason
Problem is, like you guys, she doesn't have a reason to fight. Right now her objective is to protect her family, which means either killing the toymaker and getting some revenge at the same time, which would lead to her and Angel needing to butcher the Order to avoid repercussions, or just...leave? Like, go chill on a deserted sandy beach somewhere and have a heat-to-heart crying session with Angel while they're both sipping drinks in long-chairs. Cheaper than therapy!
It's not the hardest decision in the world, even if I feel like I'm reaching That Guy levels of "it's what my character would do !" just saying it.

Having Erika tracking could work, but since those votes happen at the same time...do I just stall for an update again?

>>5689809
Alright, so something like this (not the cleanest vote layout but screw it):
>"Okay, you're right, this town is starting to feel like a madhouse. even more than usual. Hey, by the way, have you got a weird mind link to complete strangers too? Anyway, I wanted to get back at the bitch behind those toys for daring to touch /our/ family, but I don't know where she is. Good news, one of those stranger gucas has a plan. I say we get away from here before more toys show up, wait to see if she makes it or not. If she does, we can skip over and you can take all the gucas at that weird tower thingy to the location, and let the fireworks happen. Either way, we don't stick around and, like, go chill on a beach somewhere? I think I need to just talk about stuff, so might as well do it on a sunny azure beach, you know?"

Yeah, it's stalling, hopefully you don't mind QM. And either way, Emma's stats and mental state are fucked enough I won't have her stick around for an eventual fight with the Order. But she might be able to convince Angel to play God-taxi before the two of them fuck off. Sounds good Jimena-anon? >>5689928
>>
>>5690504
>Having Erika tracking could work
QM already said that Erika succeeds in tracking the inquisitor, it's just a matter of Angela getting us there. Also, you wouldn't have to fight, my plan is to ally the order, not destroy it, you two leaving after dropping us off would actually help us since we could bluff and say something like "And do not think that disposing of use would do you any better, that teleporting girl has orders to bring in girls to surround this building if we do not return in a timely manner." And if you need any more reasons to help, your family still is in Buenos Aires, far from the Violet Tower.
>>
>>5690504
>it feels like I got 50% of what's going on.
I feel that as well. It sort of makes playing Helen easier, as she is also confused about the general state of things and is kind of just along for the ride alongside whatever Weird Eyes is doing.

>Evental Order fight
Who does have the motive to fight the Order among us? I'm genuinely curious as I don't have the best grasp on the characters yet or what the Order entails. I'm also a bit afraid of the bad dice rolls occurring at/around the tower.
>>
>>5690516
I'll admit I missed the switch from destroying to allying, but it's not like Angel cares either way. Just be aware she very well might port all the west-siders over at the same time, depending on if she feels like it. Is allying them an everyone plan or an Erika plan? I am so lost it's almost not funny. I don't envy you gucas at the tower it feels like my eyes are elting whenever I read a post.
Turns out the reason gucas don't clump together is because they overload local reality with sheer bullshit and lesbian-powered disasters.

>>5690519
Emma has a reason, revenge. Threatening The Family (tm) is one of the few things that could get her worked up against someone, so at least one member of the order is on her extremely short shit-list. And today is "use your fucking powers" day.
>>
>>5690529
The Violet Tower Team's, that is, Lily and co.'s plan seems to be smashing every toy and getting everybody to be friends to fight the Order. On the other hand, Erika wants to ally the Order to use them against Kyubey. Again, the fact your family still is in BA and relatively far from where the toy smashing happens should be enough of a motivating fact as to get Angel to teleport us to them.
>>
>>5690535
If anything, it's the exact opposite, but I'll go along with the plan.
What exactly are the clowns at the Order wanting besides guca genocide, anyway?
>>
>>5690535
>Erika wants to ally the Order to use them against Kyubey
Ambitious! Even knowing the Order’s toys are made up of magical girls?
If the East follows Weird Eye’s example of calling Kyubey holy, I am excited to see how you’ll thread that possibility.
>>
>>5690540
>I'll go along with the plan.
Great!

>What exactly are the clowns at the Order wanting besides guca genocide, anyway?
Probably killing guccas and Kyubeys off the face of the Earth.

>>5690542
>Even knowing the Order’s toys are made up of magical girls?
I like to think that, for Erika's cold side, clarketech-possessing amoral aliens are a threat to humanity that allows SOME regrettable actions to be done, while Erika's emotional side... well, I wanted to use this for when she gets called out on dealing with the Order, but I might as well put this piece of contemplation out now,

>"Ideas are tied to their own unique context, philosophy especially is influenced by the lives of its thinkers, communism emmerged out of the mind of a atheistic jew in the middle of the industrial revolution, Buddhism came from the heavily stagnant indian civilization, the enlightement from the minds of ever-wealthier free men, and so on and so forth. With that in mind, how miserable do you think a girl who's personal philosophy is that she isn't a person anymore is? And then tell me, why shouldn't we help her and those who think alike?"
>>
>>5690504
>>5690519
>nigga i understand like half of whats going on
never feel bad about asking for clarifications. cognitive dissonance is a thing and it will haunt humanity long after we are gone

this is the very short version:

-the OoE sent an army of Toys at the Violet Tower after realizing its existence
-they fail to bring it down because magic
-said magic is also uses to counter-attack and deactivate all toys that were attacking
-megucas take advantage and leave the tower to trash as many as they can
-they will re-activate soon so Lily wants everyone back in the tower

ask me anything. we'll make sure everyone is on the same page before going on
>>
>>5690504
I'll take what I can get
>>5690566
compassion is a privilege of the strong, and they outgun you by quite a bit
>>
>>5690733
All I'm hearing is to buy AKs.
>Erika's actual magical powers is being rich
>>
File: FozBUPMXEAAvzVe.png (164 KB, 839x640)
164 KB
164 KB PNG
>>5690752
Homura would approve. Whether that's a good thing, well, you tell me.
>>
File: Moemoekyun.gif (2.3 MB, 498x263)
2.3 MB
2.3 MB GIF
>Me walking into OoE HQ to mercilessly slaughter every magical girl and their families (They said my mammoth wasn't kawaii-desu)
>>
>>5690710
What is known about the magical relay?
>>
>>5691145
that it was made by a girl called Blue presumably with magic, but it doesn't use magic to work. Its like a radio tower for our soul gems.
>>
File: pixelbey.jpg (48 KB, 630x630)
48 KB
48 KB JPG
>>5689838
ok so if that hit would have landed on Rita the entire Familiar would have shattered like the glass of wine of a soprano

any use for target redirection or will rita just focus on getting the fuck out like a elon musk on a rocket?

>>5689871
desu the dumpster swrlie sounds a lot less worse

>>5689872
wut did i miss this time

>>5689894
shes meguca though, she can carry luci like a feather. gucas are that strong

>>5689928
look: >>5687576
>("Stay, help and I will buy your company for 20% more than market share.")
wut ur answer

>>5690504
>It's not the hardest decision in the world, even if I feel like I'm reaching That Guy levels of "it's what my character would do !" just saying it.
if that's how you feel then go for it. last i want is you guys feeling you've got to compromise for narrative

>Having Erika tracking could work, but since those votes happen at the same time...do I just stall for an update again?
the time between the events in the updates is asynchronious, so no need to stall. just pretend the stalling has already ben done in game time

>Yeah, it's stalling, hopefully you don't mind QM. And either way,
you are playing the character, not me. i don't get a say in anything unless you guys wanna try psycho shit i don't wanna write

>>5690529
>I don't envy you gucas at the tower it feels like my eyes are elting whenever I read a post.
oh is there a narrative reason? too much dialogue? its what i like writing the most so maybe i went bananas. thats why the first thread didnt have any dialogue at all lawl

>Turns out the reason gucas don't clump together is because they overload local reality with sheer bullshit and lesbian-powered disasters.
eh, this is actually factual and not a joke at all. powers intertwining with each other in unexpected ways is how most disasters start in gucaland, cause sometimes gucas are using their powers without even realizing

>If the East follows Weird Eye’s example of calling Kyubey holy, I am excited to see how you’ll thread that possibility.
i can clarify this one, cuz its something girls already know. the east doesn't worship kyubey, that's just a weird eyes thing it seems. that being said, weird eyes influence on the east /is/ historical

>>5690752
>Erika's actual magical powers is being rich
was capitalism the power of friendship all along?

>>5690910
but they just said so because they are tsuntsun. they just cant admit it

>>5691145
>>5691167
beat me to it

no post today, so just fucking bombard me with questions until we are all on the same page. i'm by no means a professional writer, so if there's something you can't swallow just let me know. i'd like to believe that my saving grace is that im doing my best to make this place comfy
>>
>>5691167
Thanks for the info.
>Radio tower for soul gems
Is that safe? Like it can’t be used for brainwashing or separating the gem and the body, sort of situation when Madonna threw Sayuka’s soul gem off a bridge and she proceeded to collapse?
>>
>>5691184
>wut did i miss this time
You had lines like this which I was a bit confused on.
>-roll me m6 con in case you do get hit. anything over 50 will be taken as damage.
-roll me m6 con in case you do get hit. anything over 70 will be taken as damage.
>>
>>5691184
>>5687576
>>("Stay, help and I will buy your company for 20% more than market share.")
>"I... would call bullshit if we weren't sharing brains. Fine, this better not take long. Not my company though..."

>>5691184
>just fucking bombard me with questions until we are all on the same page
ok so, how does my power actually work mechanically, because it says it can boost my Physical Affinity, Dexterity and Constitution but I haven't done any of that

>>5691186
lmao no, they gave us some shit about not connecting too many people or disconnecting minds too willy nilly cuz its risky yet they are gonna dump helen with us. Good luck with that!
>>
File: THEFELINE.jpg (16 KB, 270x480)
16 KB
16 KB JPG
>>5691186
the magical relay works by sending /mechanical/ signals that are completely devoid of magic. another fact worth mentioning about the relay is that Blue, one of its creators, was stated to be a defector of the Order of the End

as for the brainwashing and stuff, if you can brainwash something over the cellphone then i guess it could be done somehow- but that's as far as you all know. there is a lot less room for bullshit when magic isn't involved- but isn't magic just very high tech? weird shit

>>5691189
i reverse the con rolls so i can take the roll as the damage inflicted- it just makes calculations easier. luci has con 7, meaning that a pa 6 hit would have to be over 70 to even start inflicting damage. given that rita has con 6, the threshold from a pa 6 hit would be 50 instead. basically, con rolls aren't about whether something damage or not, they are about how much damage is inflicted.
>>
>>5691184
Going off of the point you made about Rita's power here:
>>5689809
I don't know if the Familiar was launching RANGED ATTACKS at us so apologies if I'm totally fucking wrong.

Rita will do the following:
>ACTION: If the Familiar launches another ranged attack at LUCI and she REFLECTS IT, REDIRECT the attack at the FAMILIAR!
>IF the Familiar DOESN'T have a ranged attack, just redirect the attacks away from the TEEN and LUCIE.

And if I'm totally misunderstanding then screw it, we'll just focus on flying.
>>
>>5691192
>weird shit
Where’s a tinfoil hat when you need it? The relay could be useful for telemarketing tho. I’m still paranoid about Helen connecting to it.
>Tech
I’ve been wondering, but can Erika make advanced cybernetic implants? Like for an eye?
>Heresy
Why did you call Helen a walking heresy?
>Ties
How would that be resolved if it crops up on a Helen vote?
>Damage
What are the mechanics for health?
>>
>>5691197
Think again
>>5689809
>Rita /cannot/ redirect attacks against the caster itself. furthermore, aiming at shit that bounces, for example, is perfectly valid
>>
>>5691209
More tired than I thought. In that case screw it, I'll just go with keeping the attacks away
>>
>>5691191
>ok so, how does my power actually work mechanically, because it says it can boost my Physical Affinity, Dexterity and Constitution but I haven't done any of that

you haven't had to punch anyone in the face in half a year, so i never had to explain it lmao

jesus fuck time flows so fast wtf am i doing pacing right

ok here's the mechanics.
-jimena has MA5
-she can boost Physical Affinity, Dexterity and Constitution.
--the way this works is that she can attempt to increase the magnitude of her other stats by rolling MA both at the cost of DP and by risking /backlash/.
-the MA is rolled /against/ the other stats in order to enhace them. ok so, how the fuck does this even work?
--the formula for the roll is MA vs StatIncrease+2
-for example, for Jimena’s PA6 this would work like this:
PA7: 80
PA8: 70
PA9: 50
PA10: 30
-failing a MA roll induces Backlash, which causes her Rubber Body to instead reduce the magnitude of the stats she attempted to instead by the same amount. For example, if the PA7 roll would fail then the attack would become a PA5 roll using the same PA roll but with the magnitude applied.
-magnitude events over 7 are overall very rare in any context and never attainable by normal means. 7 is already retard high by average guca standards

>>5691197
i don't remember stating that she could only redirect ranged attacks because rita can redirect fucking anything you can conceptually think of, but if I did I take it back.

>>ACTION: If the Familiar launches another ranged attack at LUCI and she REFLECTS IT, REDIRECT the attack at the FAMILIAR!
the moment Luci parries the attack it becomes Luci's attack, so this is valid

>>IF the Familiar DOESN'T have a ranged attack, just redirect the attacks away from the TEEN and LUCIE.
this is valid too.

since ive stated Jimena's mechanics I'll go ahead and settle Rita's as well.
-Rita can redirect fucking /anything/ as long as the target is not the caster at the same time, since Target Redirection is a matter of INTENT and not of physics (by redirecting luci's bouncing attack, Target Redirect is actually targeting luci). if someone wants to do something to something, then rita can change that second something. simple as that.
-roll takes two stats into account, the magnitude of the event itself, whatever it is, and the Mind of the target.
--the equation is as follows: MA vs ((Mind+EventMagnitude)/2)+1

i'll go on ahead and give an example only this once. rita could very well use Target Redirect on the Familiar to force it to target Luci's whateverthefuckistthatthing blade, forcing a parry.

in this case, it would be an m6 TR roll in either case, potential targets being Luci
>>
File: signbitch.png (143 KB, 500x517)
143 KB
143 KB PNG
>>5691205
>I’ve been wondering, but can Erika make advanced cybernetic implants? Like for an eye?
long story short, yes. that being said, the deeper she has to dig inside her brain the harder it gets, so the crazier the shit the higher the ma roll. but like, she has ma7. i kinda walked myself into a dead end here
also she'll still need the mats

>Why did you call Helen a walking heresy?
8y/o gucas are unheard of- or at least were. you got 11 y/o gucas /at most/ and even that was pushing it. you can imagine what the average guca would think about putting an 8y/o into the shit she has to put up with

>How would that be resolved if it crops up on a Helen vote?
tekken 7 bo5. no akuma no geese

>What are the mechanics for health?
all gucas have 100 hp. con can reduce the damage taken. it really is that simple

as a general note, i /am/ keeping track of all intentional ma rolls (the ones you guys voted for) that involve dp cost. so far, the uses that even start involving dp loss have been minimal. you can always just use less MA to reduce the cost
>>
>>5691246
>--the formula for the roll is MA vs StatIncrease+2
>-for example, for Jimena’s PA6 this would work like this:
okay this beats me, why is the dc lower the more i increase the magnitude
>-magnitude events over 7 are overall very rare in any context and never attainable by normal means. 7 is already retard high by average guca standards
guess that'd make me BEYOND retarded. keep in mind guys, this is the power to eat my own ass
>>5691248
>you can always just use less MA to reduce the cost
with magnitude 5 MA I can use magnitude 2 for free. but I would still need to roll to prevent backlash wouldn't I?
>>
>>5691266
>okay this beats me, why is the dc lower the more i increase the magnitude
i was thinking it in terms of margin of error when i wrote that, my bad. just reverse the values there
-PA7: success if you roll over 20
-PA8: same with 30
-PA9: same with 50
-PA10: same with 70

>guess that'd make me BEYOND retarded. keep in mind guys, this is the power to eat my own ass
i dare you eat your own ass right now. you can't you fucking can't. that's how strong jimena is

>with magnitude 5 MA I can use magnitude 2 for free. but I would still need to roll to prevent backlash wouldn't I?
yep. you save up on dp in exchange for increased odds of failure. time will tell how op jimena is in a fight
>>
>>5691248
>putting an 8y/o into the shit she has to put up with
I can guess the universal reaction to meeting Helen would be pity. That might be helpful. I’m truly curious to figure out what was so worth it to Weird Eyes to do what she did. How strong is Weird Eyes? Is there any one of the gucas capable of keeping up with her in a fight? Or is fighting the heavily experienced, former faction leader, and magical eyes simply a you lose situation?
>>
>>5691184
>if that's how you feel then go for it. last i want is you guys feeling you've got to compromise for narrative
I'm good now that we've apparently reached a compromise of Emma getting Angel to help before fucking off. I didn't want to just dodge the plot entirely, even if it's necessary for Emma.

>oh is there a narrative reason? too much dialogue? its what i like writing the most so maybe i went bananas. thats why the first thread didnt have any dialogue at all lawl
First off writing several characters bouncing off each other is great. I also like doing it. But at this point it's over five (I don't even know how many there are anymore so just over five because that's the cutoff point where the human brain just says "many" instead of counting apparently) variants of squeaky panicky teen or pre-teen. I currently barely remember the original five in the tower, and even back then I had trouble telling them apart. Now add the annoying hime-sama wannabe with her tick, and all the V-Tubers, plus two players, plus the fact that this is the second half of a scene from last thread and...
Well let's just say I'm glad Emma has no part in it, and that I'm reading it to try and understand the rest of the plot.
And the Labyrinth updates somehow aren't any better, but I suppose things being incomprehensible is kind of the point. I can't picture either situation in my head, and that's when I stop paying attention.

The Helen update was mostly okay, maybe because of there being a main interaction and direction with weird Eyes focusing on the Coordinator. If that's even what happened? Also yeah, I'm not voting for Helen, at least not right now. If I do both me and Emma are going to leak through and she'll just got to sleep until the crazy ends, and at that point she might never wake up.


Anyway. QM. How's life?
>>
>>5691308
>I can guess the universal reaction to meeting Helen would be pity
and existential dread. figuring out that you were at the mercy of a cat that could do /that/ to eight years old little girl won't leave a sweet taste

>That might be helpful. I’m truly curious to figure out what was so worth it to Weird Eyes to do what she did. How strong is Weird Eyes? Is there any one of the gucas capable of keeping up with her in a fight? Or is fighting the heavily experienced, former faction leader, and magical eyes simply a you lose situation?
at this point, there is too little information to work with. two years is a whole magical girl's life in general, and yet it's still just the time that WE, already a veteran, was out of the picture. that's the only metric Helen has so far

>>5691361
>Well let's just say I'm glad Emma has no part in it, and that I'm reading it to try and understand the rest of the plot.
daaamn, so it is a narrative problem. i wanted to reflect the fact that the tower is currently -very- crowded, but i may have made it too literal

>And the Labyrinth updates somehow aren't any better, but I suppose things being incomprehensible is kind of the point
some parts in it are meant to be incomprehensible because it is a Labyrinth, but of course that the context and the situation are meant to be understood fully. if it's not easy to understand, then that is a severe narrative problem

>The Helen update was mostly okay, maybe because of there being a main interaction and direction with weird Eyes focusing on the Coordinator. If that's even what happened?
i only gave words out because Helen was meant to have her eyes closed, which is why the description of the characters change as it goes on

>Anyway. QM. How's life?
not gonna lie, now that i know there's a narrative problem i am pretty fucking worried. i was going to say 'aight, less dialogue', but if even the whole thing in the laberynth is hard to understand then im kinda fucked this far ahead in the game. i was going with the good old 'write the bare minimum and don't be tedius' adage, so if I have to change strategy then narrative is going to be veeeery different and im not sure it's even going to work

aight guys, i know we do this at the end of threads but i need emergency feedback asap now. i won't become a better writer overnight, but i at least need to be able the writing bearable because we are six months deep in shit. what do i do? what could change? is shit hard to understand overall? does stuff make sense? what made it work before that makes it suck now? etc
>>
>>5691456
First off, calm your tits QM.
Secondly, this to me seems less of a narative problem and more of a "read it until you get it" situation. It's like you've said, the Tower is packed full with girls so of course things would be difficult to understand, the Labyrinth is a Labyrinth so of course things would be confusing.
I mean no offense to Emmanon, but to me it seems that the problem isn't bad writting, just that some situations demand better reading comprehension than others.
>>
>>5691456
Jeez, didn't mean to throw you in that much of a loop. Sorry about that. And hey, it may just be me being a dumb cunt, you know? Well there was that part where the two in the labyrinth weren't sure about where an obvious enemy was compared to them. At least that's what I got from the replies. That could be me failing at basic reading but for example, i couldn't tell you or draw you Rita's movements during that last Labyrinth update, and the moment I take my eyes off the Erimena update I forgot anything that was said beyond the summary you provided after. And while that could be me going schizo, that's not normally something that happens.
But please, please wait for feedback from the other anons before getting yourself worked up about your writing not being good enough.
>>
>>5691456
>>5691486
>>5691488
Jumping off what the others have already said, I think you should start by taking a deep breath-nothing's on fire here and we're all working on this together, right?

I'll admit I agree somewhat with Emma when it comes to some of the tower updates. Even though Rita's not there right now I find myself having issues following along with what's happening.
While I'm also clearly fucking terrible at reading (as demonstrated by my last few actions), I think a decent compromise is not to dramatically cut down anything, but instead maybe trim who's talking in the scene a bit. You mentioned it's meant to be crowded, so would it be better if some of the characters moved to a more secluded corner or something? As a QM myself I find that while having lots of voices adds to a chaotic atmosphere, I think it's also prudent to not overload dialogue for the sake of dialogue.
All of that said, you've been really good at taking criticism and answering questions. That little diagram you made for Luci and I really helped visualize our situation. I don't expect you to do that every time we get into a pickle, but tools like that definitely help understand the scene a little better, even if it's just a small diagram.
In short, don't sweat it, OP. We can meet you halfway and read closer as long as you keep answering our questions. I know it's not easy running a quest, especially one with multiple players, so thanks for being so committed to making it work. It's still a lot of fun and I appreciate you taking the time!
>>
I agree with what the others have said.
I have nothing of substance to add to the conversation, but I just wanted to say that.
It's all good!
>>
File: cheeseCat.jpg (42 KB, 640x360)
42 KB
42 KB JPG
>>5691486
>First off, calm your tits QM.
tits = calmed;

>Secondly, this to me seems less of a narative problem and more of a "read it until you get it" situation.
the thing is when trying to understand what a nigga said takes too much effort and then the payoff isn't worth it. been re-reading my stuff a bit and i think it does take some effort to tie things up

>>5691488
>Jeez, didn't mean to throw you in that much of a loop.
no, no, you have to. even if i over react. i spent years with a gf who never told me shit was wrong until shit was over, so i'd very much rather have shit flung to my face (shit as in, insights and observation regarding current events)

>And hey, it may just be me being a dumb cunt, you know?
that's isn't case for neither of you, but I also think that, although i have much to improve, we all have inherent preferences when it comes to communication (some get stressed when juggling too many topics at once, others can't stay in the same subject for more than ten seconds, etc). writing something anyone can/wants to read is the hardest shit in the galaxy, but it is worth striving for

>Well there was that part where the two in the labyrinth weren't sure about where an obvious enemy was compared to them.
nah they got kinda lost too. i assumed that, if rita could see the enemy, then that could only mean that she was facing it, but even if it does seem obvious when i say it picking these details apart one after the other isn't easy. the line between 'too obvious' and 'what the fuck nigger' is thin

>and the moment I take my eyes off the Erimena update I forgot anything that was said beyond the summary you provided after.
that's because 3/4 of my updates are fucking around, but y there is something like too much meat and too little bones (meat as in content, bones as in structure)

>>5691512
>Jumping off what the others have already said, I think you should start by taking a deep breath-nothing's on fire here and we're all working on this together, right?
im not upset. if shit is wrong you ask whats wrong and you fix it, if you can't then that's it. one way or the other, if you did your best theres nothing to worry about.

>but instead maybe trim who's talking in the scene a bit.
>s a QM myself I find that while having lots of voices adds to a chaotic atmosphere, I think it's also prudent to not overload dialogue for the sake of dialogue.
thats the feedback i was after. there is a pattern. having your players that are also qms on their own giving feedback is what makes qst a goldmine to me, great to keep you humble

>In short, don't sweat it, OP. We can meet you halfway and read closer as long as you keep answering our questions.
i know. im not aiming at perfection from any side cause perfection brings stress and then what's the point? as long as we keep negligence from lying roots it good

if it came out like attentionwhoring then maybe i deserve it, but i think it was worth it.

also no post lawl momma came to town
>>
File: Da Map.png (98 KB, 643x691)
98 KB
98 KB PNG
I might have missed this, but where is the orphanage on the map? I want to know how far away the botanical gardens are.

Also didn't realize that some of the other players had QM before. That's neat.
>>
>>5691649
>>5691456
man, I'm really not in any position to give you advice, reading shit and remembering the most useless trivia like the entire pokedex with learnets types basestats and competitive viability is all I do. the only time I've gotten confused by an update so far this thread was what the fuck Angel's weapon does. also how the fuck does one have iris-less emerald eyes, isn't the iris the part with color, this has been a thing since last thread

anyways, don't worry about it, I got enough reading autism for the six of us
>>
>>5691762
1a, right on the other side of Avenida General Paz, the Avenue which surrounds the capital of Buenos Aires

>>5691792
you'd be surprised, but ive always wanted to 'get' competitive pokemon, especially 2v2 strats. but where the fuck do you even start
as for Angel's weapon, it's left vague and poorly descripted intentionally. emma herself couldn't tell what the fuck was going on, so at least that works as intended
as for the 'irisless emerald eyes' well yeah, maybe that description sucks balls. emma and angel both, along some other members of their family, have uniform, deeply dark emerald circles where the irises would be- there is no contour, no black ball at the center. in reality is just how they look like from a distance, but it is very noticeable genetic trait

also jimena has very subtle freckles
>>
>>5691889
I think the word you are looking for is pupilless but I'm no ophthalmologist. Actually looking into it it seems the condition of having no irises aniridia is actually hereditary and some pics do look kinda green, so I'll concede you got it right, how realistic. How does Angel look like a 1:1 copy of Emma down to the rare genetic disorders with no blood relation is anyones guess.
On the topic of eyes, Jimena's red eyes are supposedly an albino trait but this is anime land so who cares.
>you'd be surprised, but ive always wanted to 'get' competitive pokemon, especially 2v2 strats. but where the fuck do you even start
watch videos, play randos on showdown, find a premade team, play a bit, make your own until you get it. starting out on pokemon is the hardest part since a lot of it comes down to memorization but once it clicks it just stays with you y'know
>also jimena has very subtle freckles
that's cute
>>
>>5691939
>Actually looking into it it seems the condition of having no irises aniridia is actually hereditary and some pics do look kinda green, so I'll concede you got it right, how realistic.
i did no research, i claim no merit, all luck. imeredala sounds like emerald so it started with green eyes and then i said 'why not'

realistic expectations, i choose you!

>How does Angel look like a 1:1 copy of Emma down to the rare genetic disorders with no blood relation is anyones guess.
shhh she'll hear you

>starting out on pokemon is the hardest part since a lot of it comes down to memorization
a lot of games i wanted to get into fell into that same pattern, so I just couldn't. im at that point in my life where i either run a quest or learn a game. ie, im old


AIGHT guise enough of that, i'll clarify the votes so i can get right to the writing tomorrow, im finally free of family meetings and like the bottom half of the thread is already qa (thats on me)

▲:
>>5690504
>"Okay, you're right, this town is starting to feel like a madhouse. even more than usual. Hey, by the way, have you got a weird mind link to complete strangers too? Anyway, I wanted to get back at the bitch behind those toys for daring to touch /our/ family, but I don't know where she is. Good news, one of those stranger gucas has a plan. I say we get away from here before more toys show up, wait to see if she makes it or not. If she does, we can skip over and you can take all the gucas at that weird tower thingy to the location, and let the fireworks happen. Either way, we don't stick around and, like, go chill on a beach somewhere? I think I need to just talk about stuff, so might as well do it on a sunny azure beach, you know?"
ask questions, ask angel to participate in erika's revolution, gtfo somewhere nice, wait to see if it makes sense, talk stall, stallk

■-■:
>>5687576
>The toys are mere relays for the OotE, they even use electromagnetuc waves to communicate, logic dictates that they could be used in reverse. Grab a toy, break it's arms and use the SETR method to find it's source before trying to use it as the phone it is.
>Ok then. My idea of traking the inquisitor using the waves from the toys
call through one of the Crickets (which has to wake up first), trace to origin, IF Angel agrees: global TP to origin through angel, bringing Emma, Jimena, and IF she can get her, Salome as well.
two things:
one: i won’t even ask for the int roll, but explain how erika’s gonna track these guys yourself
two: if you land /there/, wherever is it that the OoE is playing call center from, what then?

part1
>>
Rolled 58 (1d100)

>>5691987
>roll me dat m5, over 30 you win
Watch THIS
>>
ᕙ:
>>5689928
>IF Erika can track the boss and IF Emma/Angel will take us to them, then:
>ACTION: Snag Salome with your gumgum pimp hand. ("Imma borrow your leader for a bit, be good girls!")
>>5691191
>■-■: ("Stay, help and I will buy your company for 20% more than market share.")
>ᕙ: "I... would call bullshit if we weren't sharing brains. Fine, this better not take long. Not my company though..."
basically, stays as backup for Erika's every morning omniscience bullshit. dunno what else. if i missed something have a little mercy, i bought diablo 4 so i /am/ sad

凸:
>>5689196
>ACTION: Use ARMOR THRUSTERS to ZIPLINE along the ROPE towards the CIRCUS
>RIDE LUCIE'S CROSSBOW BLAST over to THE CIRCUS!
>f the Familiar launches another ranged attack at LUCI and she REFLECTS IT, REDIRECT the attack at the FAMILIAR!
>IF the Familiar DOESN'T have a ranged attack, just redirect the attacks away from the TEEN and LUCIE.

almost forgot
(pa6 + mind2)/2 + 1 = 5
roll me dat m5, over 30 you win

ರೃ:
>>5689211
>ACTION: Switch to crossbow mode and power up a shot to shoot the creature with and propel Lucinda and Rita along the rope!
>Hold on for dear life while Rita ROCKETS across the THE FUCKING ROPE LIKE A MOTHERFUCKEN ZIPLINE
all rolled for
YOUR DESTINY IS SEALED
YOUR PATH IS CHOSEN
YOUR FATE HAS BEEN DECIDED

Ƹ>:
>>5689653
>Shake head no, hit them all with a pout, and mimic a writing motion.
>If given a pen, write questions asking what she intends to do, how she'll seal the powers, and what Blue Gates is.
>If not given a pen, write words on palms using fingers.
so helen will ask questions and stop A from sealing her powers, at least for now, is that it?

aaand part2
>>
File: 1685135692356248.gif (1.2 MB, 1498x1200)
1.2 MB
1.2 MB GIF
>>5691889
>1a
North then, somewhat close to Jimena, one of the soundest megucas but a V-tuber. Would Helena even know what a V-tuber is? I lack the contextual knowledge to guess what media an 8-year-old orphan in Buenos Aires would be exposed to. desu, that's why I haven't tried "Write-in Dialogue" for a Helen action. I have no clue how to write for that.
>>5691939
>albino trait
I was also wondering if that could be why Helen had crimson eyes or if Lumina likes color coordination with hair. Red, red, red. Kyoko was one of my second favorite of the quintet members.
>>5692003
I'll add on the Five Ws:
>Who are you to Weird Eyes? What is happening? When can I go home? Where are we? Why are you helping?
I can see the practical narrative standpoint of accepting sealing the powers now, the brush with death and all, but an 8-year-old thinks themselves immortal, and this one thinks everyone is on the game of getting something out of others. Weird Eyes wanted to use Helen's wish for her own, A seeks to put voices in her head and seal the power, and there's only one person whose words Helen trusts, and it certainly ain't either of them.
This is an unimportant question, yessiree, but what current season/weather is it in the city?
>>
>>5692003
I rolled mine here:
>>5691999
But it looks like you were editing your post a little bit so yea. Anyways badabing, baby
>>
>>5691998
>>5692003
well, on paper I'll help Erika to diplomance the menheras if they let us but I'm totally expecting this to come down to blows which is what Salome is for

>>5691999
nice trips. y'know, you could have redirected Luci's crossbow shot and blown the ferriswheel to oblivion, that would have saved you some trouble, oh well
>>
>>5692011
Gotta save some for the style, knowwhatImean
>>
>>5691998
>>explain how erika’s gonna track these guys yourself
Just like she can do with Kyubey and the other soulgems, by focusing on their signals like in here
>She finds it, the pattern; she perceives the signals around her going in and out of the crystals. She had always perceived them, in fact, but had never given them relevance in the sea of data. Now that they matter, they exist.

>Closing her eyes, Erika tests out the Soul Gem Signal Interception; when she opens her eyes, every Magical Girl whose pattern she recognized was standing where she thought. Perfect.
The only differance being that instead of signals going in and out of crystals, they are going in and out of toys. Also, Soul Gem Signal Interceptation(SGSI) is a much better name than Search for ExtraTerrestrial Rats(SETR).

>>if you land /there/, wherever is it that the OoE is playing call center from, what then?
>"Salutations, My name is Erika and I am here to offer you a deal."
>IF(they point their weapons at us): "Your locations have been leaked, the teleporting girl has instructions to transport combatants from the other 4 cardinal clans to your locations if talks break down, which I intend to not happen."
>REGARDLESS: "In exchange for a ceasefire and a further... diplomatic relationship, I am willing to provide you with the means to locate the alien responsible for everything, Kyubey."
>>
>>5691998
>ask questions, ask angel to participate in erika's revolution, gtfo somewhere nice, wait to see if it makes sense, talk stall, stallk
>Revolution
Oh. Oh crap.
See I'm not sure what your position on this is, QM, but from my point of view, Emma has no ill will towards Kyubey. Quite the opposite. She's very good at blaming herself for shit, so the usual bitching and grudging doesn't apply, she just thinks it's her fault. On the other hand, no more Kuybey, no more cosmic powers holding her family together,at least that's how she thinks. So willingly helping someone kill Kyubey? Oh no no no.

Most likely she'd ask Angel to teleport everyone there to fuck up the Order, Erika's scheming be damned.
Or Erika could try very hard to not think about it and lie to Emma. But consequences.

Not everyone's a revolutionary, you know?

So closer to:
>Ask Angel to teleport willing Gucas to the Order to put an end to their madness, (and potential heresy).
Emma isn't at the point of worshiping the weird fucking cat so heresy is a bit much, but throwing rocks at it when it has a Damocles sword over her and everyone's head strikes her as particularly retarded. Again, she didn't watch the anime, you know?
>>
>>5692034
>("...The girl who saved you was a knight of the Order, do you wish for her to die too? You are not thinking clearly, just have the other Imeredala teleport us there and go relax.")
>>
>>5692048
>The girl who saved you was a knight of the Order
At the risk of appearing even dumber than I already have...who? When? Did I forget someone existed again?
>>
>>5692053
>She doesn't read her own character sheet
It does have a lot of names in it but you get what you paid for.
I bet you it's Blue, I'm fucking calling it right now, I haven't actually been right so far but I know its the truth
>>
>>5692053
>??? Knight: A Knight of the Order of the End (of the lowest rank, a Squire) who managed to convince Emma to not kill herself despite that going against the whole philosophy of her organization- that Magical Girls are already dead. While there was an attempt to recruit her, it was so half-hearted that Emma simply assumed the Knight forgot about her duty until the very last second- right after they parted ways.
>>
>>5692054
I did. When it came out. Last thread. I had no reason to read it since.

>>5692055
>It's a character that was apparently pivotal to Emma not killing herself.
>Never mentioned in any post-skip update.
>Said scene is never brought up.
>Character so relevant she doesn't have a name.
>Two lines at the bottom of the pastebin.
I will admit I forgot that girl existed. But I don't feel bad about it at all. Because I'm not really sure where she came from?
And on that matter, QM, that interaction sounds like a pretty big deal for Emma's character development, and it never got mentioned anywhere? When did it happen?
>>
>>5692065
It's been a thing since first thread, Angel was also just a line in that post, make of that what you will.
>>
>>5692069
>Jimena Gimenez battle theme:
https://youtu.be/1aXrLt9a6eE
>>
File: butIWould.jpg (12 KB, 200x250)
12 KB
12 KB JPG
>>5692009
>one of the soundest megucas
>a V-tuber
>a V-tuber
>a V-tuber

>I lack the contextual knowledge to guess what media an 8-year-old orphan in Buenos Aires would be exposed to.
she knows, but she mostly watches normal streamers playing FNAF. she's addicted to that shit, theorycrafts about the lore, once made another kid run away from the orphanage

when and how the fuck does an orphan watch streamers? i've already left clues to this mystery

>that's why I haven't tried "Write-in Dialogue"
she can't even talk, so there's that lawl. but srsly, there's no need. a broad outline is enough

>I was also wondering if that could be why Helen had crimson eyes or if Lumina likes color coordination with hair.
helen, like Rita, is wearing contact lenses. unlike Rita, helen isn't dead set on convincing everyone else that she has heterochromia

as for Jimena, conjunctivitis

>but an 8-year-old thinks themselves immortal
that's usually the case when you haven't seen your whole family explode

>This is an unimportant question, yessiree, but what current season/weather is it in the city?
all of this happens in December, so it's spring in Argentina. that being said, spring is just a second winter in Argentina because the weather is fucked

>>5692028
gotcha. at least the tracking is guarenteed to work

>See I'm not sure what your position on this is, QM, but from my point of view, Emma has no ill will towards Kyubey.
you are right. she doesn't. the little shit give her life meaning. it gave Emma a way to feel like a goodpersonTM and get friends. to emma, the absolutely benign feline just spared her 50 years of being a cat lady

>>5692034
>Or Erika could try very hard to not think about it and lie to Emma. But consequences.
that can't happen because the moment Erika posted it in this thread Emma already became aware of everything. remember, the way the Relay works is that braincells are public. you don't even have to worry about what characters know or don't; outside meta knowledge (like my posts) they know everything already

ok so basically: Emma wants to fuck up the Order

>>5692053
we already have a decently wide lore so don't worry juggling with details. if you forget about them, they'll come out naturally out of the character when the time comes. they can remember too

>>5692054
>It does have a lot of names in it but you get what you paid for.
"i want a big, happy family"

>that interaction sounds like a pretty big deal for Emma's character development
it might just be the single most important interaction Emma ever had with another human being so I thought it was pretty funny to just like throw it in there at the bottom. emma still is tribal against the OoE, but, that does throw a few mixed feelings into the salad

>When did it happen?
right after emmapocalypse

>>5692076
no its this one
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bitH6NZ_e2Q
i can't get past five seconds

that being said, points to Erika for archeology
>>
>>5692229
>ok so basically: Emma wants to fuck up the Order
Well the two main parts of it are:
a. She doesn't want Erika pulling an Operation Paperclip and glossing over attempted guca genocide to fuel her (frankly pretty dumb in Emma's mind) plan to kill an apparently almost omnipotent eldritch cat-thing. The Order should face consequences for, you know, trying to kill or mind-control everyone. Emma doesn't like mind control, part of the reason for her being so averse to using her power in most situations. Emma doesn't particularly want or care to get involved in that process.
b. The guca from the order controlling the toys has directly attacked, attempted to harm and even kill her family. Big mistake. Emma would like a few words with her. Change her mind on some things. Emma can be very convincing like that! Buuuut she's also lucid enough to recognize that she isn't in the best mental state, and that it may be best to fuck off and cool off before doing anything rash she might regret later.

She wants consequences, but doesn't care about fucking them up, and would prefer they don't get genocided back, except maybe for the summoner if she gets the opportunity. But if someone else has killed her by the time Emma comes back, to avenge either a family member or guca killed by the toys or used as part of the toymaking process, she won't care much.

>it might just be the single most important interaction Emma ever had with another human being so I thought it was pretty funny to just like throw it in there at the bottom. emma still is tribal against the OoE, but, that does throw a few mixed feelings into the salad
Yeah. I think I only noticed it when you posted the pastebins in thread 2, not in the thread 1 posts. I get it, use the backstory for plot and character moments hooks. But it also means that since I don't know how it went, I largely ignored its impact, and may continue to do so until that scene is recalled by Emma and brought into the story proper. My main reasoning for Emma-guca not commiting Emma-delete post Emmapocalypse (I don't know how to split that one) was and still is that she didn't want her wish to stop functioning.

Angel being a guca has ironically pulled her back from the brink even further. Without Kyubey's influence, the Imeredale clan might survive losing one child. It won't survive the two of them dying. The family would splinter into blaming each other, and Emma's legacy and perceived self-sacrifice would cease to be. A second death.
And as per usual, Emma wants to keep an eye on Angel to keep her out of trouble, even more so now!
>>
>>5692229
>https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bitH6NZ_e2Q
This is her main theme, what I posted is for when she runs out of ass to eat and starts serving knuckles.
>points to Erika
What can I buy with them?

>>5692252
>plan to kill an apparently almost omnipotent eldritch cat-thing.
I belive I've made it plenty clear that Erika's plan isn't to merely kill Kyubey, but to get his tech and, eventually, to bridge the gap between the space groundhog and humanity and if I need to get Strangelove on board for that then so be it. Granted, it has been some time since last thread when I spelled this out quite clearly.
>>
aight so, bit more clarification

>>5692034
>>Ask Angel to teleport willing Gucas to the Order to put an end to their madness, (and potential heresy).
so basically erika would still be required- but is she okay with this now that emma has a different plan?

>But it also means that since I don't know how it went, I largely ignored its impact, and may continue to do so until that scene is recalled by Emma and brought into the story proper.
this can happen to any of us irl. a wayward memory may turn you around, since the reality no human drags all their memories around like an open book. we forget them too.

>My main reasoning for Emma-guca not commiting Emma-delete post Emmapocalypse (I don't know how to split that one) was and still is that she didn't want her wish to stop functioning.
i did explain it before, the result of her wish will remain after shes gone. only things that constantly require a guca's magic (like a certain mammoth) will vanish when she does. emma was aware of this too, since she doesn't feel her magic in her family
this thing is important and im sure that it will be quoted later

>And as per usual, Emma wants to keep an eye on Angel to keep her out of trouble, even more so now!
implying emma isn't angel main motor for breaking into joints. maybe she wants her shy mirror foster sister to break out of her shell. it's just a theory

>>5692286
>What can I buy with them?
a helen
congratulations

sooooo, im still not sure what's what so i can't post. emma wants to nuke cosplayers and erika wants to befriend them, but each has a piece of the cake; emma has the transport, and erika the location. i think i'll post some helens/ritas/lucindas and let you guys reach an arrangement or something
>>
>>5692499
>a helen
I'll take it, but how much for a helena?

>no human drags all their memories around like an open book.
>laughs in having root access to neurons.


>is she okay with this now that emma has a different plan?
Hmmm...No, I would think that Erika, while comprehending *why* Emma wants revenge, is starting to really question her reliability right now. Regardless, an ultimatum is in order, Emma will either follow through with the plan, or we will continue with the original idea of negotiating via the toy, though my message would have to change as well:
>"Greetings, your location has just been discovered, it is on [insert street name here], the attack constructs you are using have been disabled for now, we have a teleporter on standby and the west faction ready to be deployed with the other factions acting as reserves so do not end the call."
>"I am calling to offer you a deal, the means to locate the alien known as Kyubey in exchange for a ceasefire and the establishment of diplomatic relations. Should your party prove itself truly cooperative, I am willing to increase the scope of the agreement to include other benefits of similar or greater scale for your side."
>"Withhold hostilities and let us meet at [insert nearby cafe or park or something idk I've never been to Argentina] for a discussion in person about the terms of our agreement."
There, just the right amount of thinly-veiled threats and resonable conduct to succeed, I hope. Again, that was if Emma doesn't relent.
>>
>>5692499
>>5692550
ah for fucks sake, guess I'll wait around again then!
>"Alright, you do that, I'll just..."
>ACTION: Approach Pomu Rainpuff. "Hey, hey Pomu, did you bring the stuff?"
>>
>>5692499
>the result of her wish will remain after shes gone
Does that mean the dragon would remain around even if Elira Pendora gets taken out?
>>
>>5692677
its part of her power so probably not. you wanna keep it?
>>
File: Magic Dragon.jpg (112 KB, 1000x894)
112 KB
112 KB JPG
>>5692678
Yes, Helena thinks a dragon lives in her crimson hair. I'm somewhat surprised +dragon isn't on the interests list.
>>
File: thisIsADrill.jpg (60 KB, 550x540)
60 KB
60 KB JPG
oh god oh fuck infodump incoming

everyone down

this is not a drill
>>
File: ATheCoordinator.jpg (115 KB, 640x914)
115 KB
115 KB JPG
>Now close your eyes. And don’t move. Close your eyes and don’t move, Helen thinks. Should I close my eyes? Should I move?

>ACTIONS:
Ƹ>:
-Shake head no, hit them all with a pout, and mimic a writing motion.
-If given a pen, write questions asking what she intends to do, how she'll seal the powers, and what Blue Gates is.
-If not given a pen, write words on palms using fingers.
-Who are you to Weird Eyes? What is happening? When can I go home? Where are we? Why are you helping?


Yet Helen does not close her eyes, and Helen does move- mostly her cheek as it holds down a big bubble. She is now sitting on one of the many couches scattered around the great hall, surrounded by Lily’s colorful team, most of who talk among themselves about Weird Eyes, who all thought dead long ago. Yet Helen looks around: the alien environment, although elegant makes her shiver.

A the Coordinator, still bent over the eight years old Magical Girl, insists on forcing Helen down on the couch to treat her one last time before the littlest girl reels back. Quietly, Helen shakes her head, then shakes her tiny balled-up fist over her tiny open palm with the same serenity. Although her feelings are deafened, she has to seem annoyed, yet only slightly- Helena knows how this works.

As Helen moves and moves her hands, the Coordinator studies them very intently from behind those glasses as the massive blue ribbon behind her head remains perfectly still.

A: ...you hungry?

That is, in fact, a fact- which Helen instantly concedes by nodding and instantly regrets by shaking her head again. Almost exploding again had left her with no breakfast. She then stretches a single finger as if pointing at something and frantically scratches it against the open palm.

A: You…want… egg pancake.

The little girl rolls her eyes, mildly irritated. She must have been moving her fingers in circles, like how you whisk eggs with a spoon. Helen shakes both head and finger only to find herself drooling

but then again, free food.

and it’s egg pancakes

No!
>>
Super: omg you girls playing charades like i love charade so much let me play like don’t be mean

The rainbow-haired :3-faced girl had just spawned next to them at some point. Instinctively, A shares with Helen a subtle glance of resignation, as if Super was a secret weapon forbidden by the Geneva Convention but she was losing the war.

Facing Super, Helen repeats the hand motions- without the circles.

Super: fidgeting! cross! treasure map! Eggs! did i win? what did i win? palm!

Helen shakes her head way too fast, honest-to-goodness annoyed. She changes strategy by holding her fingers over her open palm in the same way she’d hold an invisible pen, then gently, geeeently writes ‘I’m writing’ with it on the surface of her hand.

Super: cat walking on the street! cat licking its paw! all dogs go to heaven! capitalism!

Now seriously fucking angry, Helen slaps herself on the forehead and then, in a flash of genius, writes on it with a single finger with wide strokes. Result: A-Chan swipes a handkerchief against her forehead. Witnessing the littlest girl’s dismay, the Coordinator winks.

I don’t want to grow up, Helen thinks.

Splashed in the face with a silver lining, Helen finally notices the ringed notepad A has always been carrying around under her arm this whole time. She lunges at it, politeness now a distant forethought, but when she tries to take it off the plain-looking Coordinator she finds the notepad firmly glued to A's right hand. This is what happens when a stoppable force meets an immovable object- yet Helen is still tugging it towards her.

A: Let go. Now.

Scared by that earnestly serious tone, Helen remembers those months of harsh, lonely training (back when she had to teach herself how to talk). Helen then suddenly stops tugging on the notepad, and since A was tugging it as well and the little girl never let go of it, Helen ends up pushed against A. Who, vexed, with Helen resting against her, doesn't do much more than blink.

Now hugging the Coordinator, the little girl half her size goes for the ear, which is hidden somewhere under all that violet hair.

But nothing comes out.

Surprised, Helen meekly lets the serious Coordinator push her back. But when Helen tries to hug her again, this time slowly, A lets her

But nothing comes out.

Over and over, next to that ear, Helen tries to talk but nothing comes out. Pushing herself away from the Coordinator’s slender body, flat like a ruler, Helen looks at A in the eye again and tries to at least whisper but nothing comes out.

And she finally breaks in tears.

A: Crap-

Super: omg lily! A made someone cry again!

A: Would you like some tea? Yes, you want tea. Come with me.

And just like that, A drags Helen away.
>>
File: thisIsMate.jpg (1.32 MB, 2448x3264)
1.32 MB
1.32 MB JPG
The place where A kept her thermos and mate was just like any other spot in the great hall, which is a wide open space. The true difference is that right now they are sitting on the mushy carpet on the floor, so the height of the couches around them is enough to hide even their heads. A sips boiling water infused with yerba mate through the mate straw, Helen sips her tears as she stares at the tea. Nobody talks.

Months alone learning to talk again, and now Helen can’t even whisper. The tears also come out alone, with no cries to help them. Helen wishes she was pretending like usual... but the reality that her voice isn’t coming out is indeed very real, and the possibility that those many months of secret solitary training have been wasted, that all those throat injuries left her nothing, is sinking into her chest like a cold knife.

But when Helen looks at her chest, it’s A’s notepad that she finds, not a knife. The teenager is giving her a worried look, shhhhhing Helen repeatedly almost with desperation although the little girl is making no sound at all. Eyes kinda red, Helen wipes out the snot with the back of her arm and takes the notepad, which has a blue pen inside its rings. Hand shaking a bit, Helen takes it and writes on the empty page.

The blue pen has no ink.

As she screams in silence, A snatches the notepad back and almost instantly gives it back after scribbling in it with another pen that she took out of her hair. Helen finds the scribbles on the page, and A hands her the sweaty pen.

It works.

Maybe she’s just tired, Helen thinks. Maybe this is temporary. Helen draws in silence, allowing herself to not think for if only a minute. She then shows A her drawing, which includes a message:

“You fucking dumbass”

It's a surprisingly accurate drawing of herself pointing at the reader. Holding it with the other hand, the real Helen herself points at A as well.
>>
>Asks what she intends to do, how she'll seal the powers, and what Blue Gates is.

Helen’s cheek burns with a healthy red, like a tomato, as A-Chan, arms crossed, stares at her like a greek statue. Regardless, it wasn't half as bad as when the caretakers took care of her. Afraid to look up, Helen writes on the page with big, thick letters.

“What do you want to do to me?”

A: Teach you manners.

“I heard the pretty woman tell you to do something to me.”

A: I see. You were pretending to be asleep. You did need those manners.

Damn. A clears her throat ceremoniously.

A: Stop me if you get lost: this will be long. What you are now is a Magical Girl. This is what we call ourselves. But do not let that pretty name deceive you. In all the concerns that truly matter, being a Magical Girl is much worse than anyone would think.

Helen just nods. Being a Magical Girl sounds awesome.

A: You become a Magical Girl when an Incubator grants you a wish. Incubators look like white cats or weasels, they can talk, some have rings. When you become a Magical Girl you acquire a magical power that is based on your wish.

Helen remembers Kyubey. Then she nods again, obediently, albeit with some lingering, burning resentment.

A: Magical powers sometimes work automatically. Something is automatic when it does something regardless of whether you asked it to or not, like digesting food. Based on your wish, you might be automatically attempting to move something that is known as the ‘chain of cause consequence’. This may be somewhat complicated for such a little girl to understand but, if that is the case, then you are losing all of your energy by automatically attempting to move that chain and failing repeatedly.

Yet Helen understands since she already knew what ‘automatic’ meant. At least she thinks that she does.

A: I want to take away your powers so that they stop acting out automatically. It’s not happening right now only because magic does not work inside this tower.

“How will you seal my powers?”

A: By tinkering with that little gem in the ring on your finger. That is your Soul Gem. It’s where your soul is stored right now. Treat it with all the care in the world. If it breaks, you will die.

...Helen goes wide-eyed. It's not like the bad guys at the movies say. "Die! Die!"- no. There was... something organic, something simple in the way A mentioned it. It was as if it was normal.
>>
File: Sunny.jpg (236 KB, 1470x980)
236 KB
236 KB JPG
“What is the Blue Gates?”

Sunny: The Blue Gates is an ancient clan of Magical Girls.

Both jolt up at the serene description. Sunny, instead, simply sits on her knees, keeping that lukewarm smile intact.

A: A clan is a large group of people with a common goal. Many individuals that want to do the same thing.

Sunny: That is so. The Blue Gates are, say, ‘friends’ with Incubators like Kyubey. They protect them and help them scout for potential candidates who could be Magical Girls. Like you…

Glancing directly at Helen, Sunny can’t help but squint like she smelled something foul.

Sunny: ...usually not as young as you, do mind. The clan of the Blue Gates firmly believes that being a Magical Girl is a noble thing, that it is something that should be encouraged, and celebrated by everyone- an honor.

“Are they the good ones?”

Sunny deflates elegantly.

Sunny: ...I wish it was that simple.

“Who are you to Weird Eyes?”

A: Weird Eyes is a Coordinator, a Magical Girl without magic powers that has... been taught some secrets. I am the same. I am a Coordinator. The truth is that any Magical Girl can be a Coordinator, but we, the Coordinators, only teach our secrets to Magical Girls born without magic. This is to give them something to make up for their lack of magical powers. Something they can offer that others don't already have- a means of survival.

A pushes her glasses back against the bridge of her nose.

A: As for your question, Weird Eyes was the one who taught me such secrets, right when I was in dire need of them. We… see things differently, but do know that, weird as she seems, that woman means well. Her nickname doesn’t need any explanation, I bet.
>>
File: HidingChan.jpg (52 KB, 1280x720)
52 KB
52 KB JPG
“Why are her eyes like that?”

A: Weird Eyes’s wish was to be perfect, which is a wish that can’t be granted. Like yours. Hardly anyone notices, but it’s not only her eyes that are ‘weird’, every bit of her is ‘weird’ in that way as well. I can’t explain it. I think it can’t be explained.

Sunny: I fail to find an explanation myself.

A seems to trail off, lost in thought, squinting at the floor.

A: You must have heard your mother or father say that ‘perfection is in the eye of the beholder’. What they meant by that is that everyone likes different things. With that wish, your friend tried to be liked by everyone at the same time, and the result was that she looks like how most think a ‘perfect woman’ would be.

Helen bounces her finger over the same page. “Why are her eyes like that?”

A: It’s complicated, so the explanation is complicated too. Learn patience, it's the mother of all virtues. The working theory- what most of us currently believe, that is- is that most people have a similar view of how a perfect body would look like, but that nobody agrees on how the perfect eyes would look like. So her eyes are like that.

“Why does she have a nickname instead of a name?”

A: Because she used to be brave. Too brave.

Helen doesn't know what that means, but she's dizzy enough already. She should have just taken that egg pancake.

“When can I go home?”

A: If everything works out well, tomorrow. We have a plan. You’ll be seeing the old folks in no time, trust in this lady.

She points at herself, smiling a bit. That ‘lady’ just turned half her face into a red balloon.

Sunny: And you may trust me too. This will be over before you notice. I'd take advantage of the situation and make a lot of friends.

While that doesn't seem like bad advice, the wording makes Helen wonder if there might be a reason for her to not do the same. After all, she does loo strange.
>>
File: TheVioletTower.png (343 KB, 907x986)
343 KB
343 KB PNG
“Where are we?”

A: The Violet Tower, a magical place. You will hear Lily over there calling it the ‘Tower of Peace’, but at this point she’s the only one so just let her talk to herself. Currently, this might be the safest place on the planet- for us Magical Girls. You are safe here.

Helen just continues to stare, puzzled.

A: I see, you need more details to believe. That’s a healthy habit. This will sound like straight out of a fairy tale, but get used to it. The walls all around us are protected by shadows, and those shadows act like portals to outer space. That is where the stars and the sun are. This is not a joke. The Violet Tower was created with something called ‘non-euclidean architecture’ that you don’t need to understand, but what you do need to understand is that it works very differently than any other house or tower. When you get close to something, it looks bigger, doesn’t it?

Helen nods.

A: The Violet Tower looks bigger the further away you are from it. From the outside, it looks bent over, but look up: it isn’t from the inside. In many other ways, this place

Helen remembers the first time she stared at the Violet Tower, and it was the first time she had ever laid eyes on something magical. And it was big, intimidating, elegant, and, to her, marvelous- it was proof that life can be like an anime.

“Why are you helping?”

A: Because it’s my duty.

Helen waits for the follow-up, but it never comes. What a dull reason, then; what does duty even /mean/? She used to have cleaning duty back at the orphanage and she hated every minute of it, mostly because she also kept doing it all wrong. Many ended up blackmailed just so she could stay away from it, and most of those were baffled by the reason- not like Helen cares as long as she doesn't have to do it.
>>
File: MoreAChan.jpg (24 KB, 400x400)
24 KB
24 KB JPG
A: Tell me your name.

Taken aback by having to be the one to answer questions, Helen draws her name as pretty as she could.

"Helena."

Sunny: Such a pretty name. Your parents must hold you dearly, sweetheart.

Ignoring that, Helen continues to scribble.

"I have a dragon in my hair."

And she flicks it just to make the point. A and Sunny glance at each other quietly.

Sunny: That's nice, sweetie.

Cordoba on a megaphone or something: TIME TO COME BACK, EVERYONE. COME BACK! FACTION LEADERS, BITE EVERYONE THAT ISN'T COMING BACK RIGHT NOW. IT'S PERFECTLY LEGAL TO BITE IF THEY AREN'T COMING BACK!

Sunny: I have been preparing for this event for too long, and it's going by so fast. It is a bit disheartening, how fast time flows.

A: At this point, Miss Sunday Morning, just having it flow is more than I can ask.

Sunny glances at Helen.

Sunny: Are you ready to make friends?

The little girl does not answer. It doesn't matter if she's ready or not. Inside her head, at least five have already arrived. She'd puke, but there's nothing in her belly. Both A and Sunny notice her bending over.

A: She has been connected to the Magical Relay. We had to.

Sunny hugs Helen tightly against her chest.

Sunny: Focus on the beating of my heart. I'll cover your ears and it will be easier. Big sister Sunny will not be leaving.

Too much is going on at once.
Too much.

*thump thump*

V-tubers.

*thump thump*

Mammoth.

*thump thump*

Repressed lesbians.

*thump thump*

Featuring Dante from the Devil May Cry Series.

*thump thump*

Mein Kampf.

*thump thump*

...

After a while, it did get easier. By that point, Helen was latched onto Sunny like a flea.

Right. Everyone will be coming back soon. All of the Magical Girls. This place will be flooded by them, and the Toys of the Order of the End will surround it once more- and from then on, it will become a battle of attrition.

And I still have my powers, Helen thinks.

>?
>>
>>5692813
>"FOR FUCKS SAKE, LILY! I DID NOT CONSENT TO THIS!"
Why do we gotta have all the basket cases in one place.
Oh hey Erika, you are seeing this? Put it on the schedule, you know what I'm talking about.
>>
>I don’t want to grow up, Helen thinks.
There's just dark humor around all the corners. Almost as bad as Helen liking explosions and then almost exploding herself.
>“You fucking dumbass”
These are the three words every magical girl will eventually have thrown at them.
>Being a Magical Girl sounds awesome.
I mean, Weird Eyes phrased it as being a Witch Hunter, and it was what Helen stated she wanted to be. Magical Girl and Witch Hunter have very different connotations than when one hears the word Magical Girl; at least, in my opinion, Witch Hunter sounds metal as hell and is more likely to meet a gloriously grisly end.
>Weird Eyes is a fucking Platonic ideal.
Christ almighty, that's a concept. She ain't a natural one in every respect of the word. And that's coming from the one who wanted control over cause and effect.
>Forced Relay Connection
Well, at least Helen has the radio of sorts now. Though now is connected to the quintet.
>Soul gem in a ring on the finger
I was wondering where that was for Helen.

>>5692813
>Accept the sealing of power.
>Ask for food.
>Ask how many people will be coming, magical girls and whatever these Toys are.
>Mingle with those present. Friends are to be made.

Heavens above, Helen has arrived on the eve of a coming battle. Well time to see if there'll be a golden path out of this for her. It's all in the timing and direction. That or hitching a ride out of this joint via Emma and Angel.
>>
Bit worried about Helen having to stay here until tomorrow as that'll mean she'll be missing from the orphanage.
Guess I'll addon this action then. >>5692826
>Ask if they could get some sort of excuse sent to the orphanage so Helen doesn't get in trouble.
I sure hope it ain't a school night.
>>
>>5692828
Take it from your BIG SIS RITA, um, k-kid: school? It's for FOOLS! F. U. L. E. S. FOOLS!
>>
>>5692832
Okay Rit, just because you dropped out of high-school doesn't mean everyone has to.
>>
aight guys I was considering letting it pass cuz Rita rolled a 99 con roll she won't even use but then I remembered I have to be a bad person because I QM

thing is, you guys are ziplining like a missile towards a guy that is just walking on a rope. you both agreed to scoop this guy up but I forgot to ask for the roll

so, at the speed you are going:

凸: m5 dex to save this guy
ರೃ: m5 dex to save this guy

as long as one of you gets it, it's good enough. unless you have a plan, just roll away. im already writing
>>
File: ritaliiiin.gif (1.37 MB, 498x278)
1.37 MB
1.37 MB GIF
Rolled 80 (1d100)

>>5693328
You sadistic son of a bitch... alright, here goes...
>>5693146
I was taught by the STREET! Lots of cool heroes do it!
>>
>>5693337
damn, you are on a roll
>>
File: megucamaycry.png (418 KB, 890x520)
418 KB
418 KB PNG
>>5693342
Fufufu~don't let my appearance deceive you! Within me beats the heart... of a DEMON!
>>
>>5693337
what the fuck rita stop hakcing 4chan
that was a 70 to win
>>
File: Ritalin.jpg (37 KB, 341x512)
37 KB
37 KB JPG
>”It’s just another predator we have to devour.”

>ACTIONS:
凸:
-Use ARMOR THRUSTERS to ZIPLINE along the ROPE towards the CIRCUS
-RIDE LUCIE'S CROSSBOW BLAST over to THE CIRCUS!
-If the Familiar launches another ranged attack at LUCI and she REFLECTS IT, REDIRECT the attack at the FAMILIAR!
-IF the Familiar DOESN'T have a ranged attack, just redirect the attacks away from the TEEN and LUCIE.
-SCOOP the teen along the way.


ರೃ:
-Switch to crossbow mode and power up a shot to shoot the creature with and propel Lucinda and Rita along the rope!
-Hold on for dear life while Rita ROCKETS across the THE FUCKING ROPE LIKE A MOTHERFUCKEN ZIPLINE


There is a rope. On it, a hulking Familiar advances; it looks like a theme park compressed into a ball. Behind it is a grim carnival; in front of it, two Magical Girls hanging from a rope. Under them, the abyss.

The air whimpers as they trade blows.

Rita, in full-clad armor, hangs by the rope by using a long pole made of candy like the trolley of a zipline. Around her neck is one of Lucinda’s pale legs, the classy lady sitting on Rita's pauldrons as she swings her scythe-crossbow around in a frenzy.

It gets harder by the second. As it gets closer to the girls, as its shadow engulfs them, Lucinda has less time to react and deflect the Familiar’s flurry of attacks. It wildly swings those two lines against them, leaving the blonde crumbs of seconds to reconfigure her cumbersome weapon accordingly. Sparks rain around Rita as Lucinda draws them from the enemy’s two railway signal barriers it has for blades

but that’s as far as the blonde can go.
>>
File: Lucinda.jpg (60 KB, 561x800)
60 KB
60 KB JPG
ರೃ Lucinda: (I can’t do this forever. Do something!)

Rita: (W-what?! What do I do?!)

ರೃ Lucinda: (Anything!)

A wayward slash finds its way to Rita’s waist, but the young knight was quick to boost her legs up with the thrusters hidden above her heels. Had it, Rita thinks, the railway barrier would have shattered against her skirt.

>>凸 (M4 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 89 = Success)<< (Dodge the Familiar’s attacks.)

Which would have been nice, because Lucinda is struggling. The blonde’s arms twist and turn like clockwork as blades spawn from every side of her weapon because a single bad move could cost her a hand. Lucinda goes for a clash, but it turns out to be a feint- and the inertia breaks her balance. Not like this, thinks Lucinda the millisecond she notices herself wide open.

When Lucinda looks up, the railway signal barrier is right in front of her face.

Rita cowers.

>>ರೃ (M5 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 6 = Failure)<< (Dodge the Familiar's attack.)

But no blood rains on the knight. Daring to look up, Rita finds the pseudo-aristocrat still with a head, as shiny white butterflies flap around her. A large gap had formed on her white, shapeless dress, going from the right side of her neck to the left side of her waist. As Lucinda brandishes the labyrinth of steel that is her weapon, the butterflies land on the gap until it has been filled.

>>ರೃ (M6 Constitution Ω Roll: 47 = No damage)<< (Resist the Familiar’s slashing attack.)

Yet the attacks don’t relent.

ರೃ Lucinda: (Do I look like I’m in any position to think to you? Can’t you do at least that?)

Rita: (I’m not an idiot! I’m scared!)

ರೃ Lucinda: (Then prove it.)

Violently, Lucinda lands a blow dead-center on the compressed theme park Familiar’s blade, making it reel back.

ರೃ Lucinda: (Prove me that you aren’t an idiot or I’ll die believing that you are.)

Her hands are bleeding, and some of the nails on her dainty fingers are missing- but Lucinda holds her weapon like the flag of a nation only she belongs to. Stoically, she holds her ground- her ground being Rita.
>>
File: dontStareIntoTheAbyss.jpg (17 KB, 500x265)
17 KB
17 KB JPG
Unknown to Lady Lu, right below her, Rita’s brain is taking as much of a beating as she is. The sacred knight has her eyes closed as her mind fends off despair, desperate to seize any little spark that could at least be an idea. The concert of steel above doesn’t let her focus, the whirling sound of the stained glass thrusters drowns her thoughts-

the stained glass thrusters she’s using to hold herself in place!

凸:
>Use ARMOR THRUSTERS to ZIPLINE along the ROPE towards the CIRCUS

Rita activates the stained glass thrusters at the front of her armor. The stoic Lucinda lets out a pretty girlish as both girls are blasted away from the hectic hulk of a Familiar, while the candy-cane pole spits sparks as it’s grinded against the powerful rope. The fake aristocrat is now cursing out loudly, openly, and honestly, so hard that Lucinda doesn’t notice she’s being turned upside-down-

ರೃ Lucinda: aaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

-until Rita uses her thrusters to spin them both around the rope and catches the Witch-kissed teenager by using her legs like pincers.

>>凸 (M5 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 5 = Success)<< (Scoop the Witch-kissed teenager on the way.)

His candy pole falls into the void, spinning as well. Now with the human secured under the heavy-metal skirt, Rita blasts herself towards the floating circus dome behind her.

ರೃ Lucinda: FUCKING BITCH I SWEAR TO GOD NEVER DO THAT AGAIN I SWEAR TO FUCKING GOD I KNOW WHERE YOU LIVE TO FUCKING GOD I SWEAR-

Rita: (Lucinda, I saved him! I saved the boy! O-oh- Lucinda! Look-)

ರೃ Lucinda: -AND FUCK HIM TOO YOU SHOULD HAVE LET HIM DIE FUCKING ASSHOLE

Rita: (LUCINDA! LOOK!)

Something inside Lucinda clicks as she notices the Ferris wheel Familiar driving itself over the rope like a Ferrari, eating distance like its chocolate.
>>
File: oneLess.jpg (393 KB, 2560x1440)
393 KB
393 KB JPG
ರೃ:
>Switch to crossbow mode and power up a shot to shoot the creature with and propel Lucinda and Rita along the rope!

Her mind now a waveless pond, Lucinda wastes no time or motion to assemble her weapon into its dreadful crossbow form, the least practical form, the one she hardly ever uses- which, for this situation, is nothing short of perfect.

There is one very good reason why Lucinda never uses the crossbow: it takes too much to put it together. And while she’s putting it together, Lucinda is vulnerable. For example, to the two railway sign barriers aiming for her neck from each side.

Rita: (TARGET REDIRECTION!)

>>凸 (M4 Magical Affinity λ Roll: 58 = Success)<< (Redirect the Familiar's attack.)

The two barriers bounce against each other with an awful shrieking sound- right over Lucinda’s long golden hair. Who now holds her fully assembled death crossbow, aimed straight at the core of her enemy, ready to erase it even from her memories-

>>ರೃ (M3 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 37 = Success)<< (Switch to Crossbow Mode.)

-but it is a bumpy road.

>>ರೃ (M4 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 16 = Failure)<< (Shoot the Familiar.)

ರೃ & 凸
>RIDE LUCIE'S CROSSBOW BLAST over to THE CIRCUS!
>Hold on for dear life while Rita ROCKETS across the THE FUCKING ROPE LIKE A MOTHERFUCKEN ZIPLINE

Rita’s screams are lost to the wind before she can even hear them. All she sees is sparks, the waterfall of sparks coming out of the candy pole she’s holding onto as it’s being cut in half. They burn through the rope like a fuse on a bomb, crashing against the air so hard that it’s all Rita and Lucinda can think about. Finally, they lose some speed- at least enough to think.

Rita: (Lucinda! Lucinda! The candy is splitting in half! We are going to fall!)

Lucinda turns around. It’s not that far! But Rita is now seeing through the sparkles, and she doesn’t like what she sees.

It’s the Familiar. Very far now, but equally persistent.

For whatever reason, it has one less Ferris wheel.

>?
>>
aight im gonna seem like a lilty bitch but i need you guys to point me out specific parts that may have been hard to read and tell me why they were hard to read. this time i took my time with both posts to make things easier to swallow, but some direction would help

also was the infodump too dense? infodumps are dense by nature because they demand you to care for a lot of information that may be totally irrelevant in the future, but there's a line even there

>>5692550
>I'll take it, but how much for a helena?
you can't afford that

>Hmmm...No,
then we wait.

>>5692677
jimena is right: >>5692678

>>5692680
yeah that makes sense, +dragon it is

>>5692824
>Why do we gotta have all the basket cases in one place.
because outcasts make their own tribes

>>5692826
>Though now is connected to the quintet.
sixtet

>That or hitching a ride out of this joint via Emma and Angel.
i love how Angel became a taxi
>>
>>5693555
>I need you guys to point me out specific parts that may have been hard to read
I only was confused at one part, but as a read on I think I realized what happened. It was the part right after the M5 dex roll to avoid the familiars attack. I was slightly confused why there was a gap in the dress itself, but then I remembered that all "dresses" in this world act as armor for magical girls. Other than that though, I can't say I had any issues reading and understanding the writing. It is fine work!


Also Rita, since our candy-cane zipline is about to snap in half, we should consider jumping off and somehow propelling ourselves to the other side of the rope before we fall into the void.
What I think, is that perhaps if I can power up a powerful enough shot with my crossbow, I can maybe propel ourselves into the air for long enough to reach the platform on the other side using our current speed to get us there.
I can give us height, you give speed, and hopefully by the time we fall back to the position we were at before, we land on the plantform.
Whaatchu think?
>>
>>5693555
I understood it, boss! Worried about that missing Ferris Wheel, that's for dang sure.

>>5693809
This plan sounds good! I can use those THRUSTERS to help! FFRRRWOOOOOOSH!
>>
>>5693547
>ACTION: Power up another crossbow bolt to propel Lucinda and Rita into the air as high as possible.
>>
>>5693547
>ACTION: Use THRUSTERS to LAUNCH Lucinda and Rita across the rest of the gap and onto the platform!
>>
>>5692824
>("Let's see, big family... bastard of a father... will need therapy... orphanage...will definitly need therapy. Remind me to search for those business cards of therapists people kept giving me when I started high school, I think the discounts still apply.")

>>5693555
Everythings seems well enough to me mate.
>>
>>5693555
>Info dump
I think it was the right amount. I don’t quite agree with your claim of irrelevance in the future, as I can see that the Blue Gates will be a force Erika will have to deal with as she wants to get rid of Kyubey, describing the automatic magic issue, and Weird Eyes' history seems to me central to potential character development for Helen. There's a time and place in a story when info dumping is appropriate, and I believe you chose it adequately; it also helped that you lowered the number of speakers per scene.

>unaffordable Helena
The true limit of Kruppman's wealth and to a girl with a French city as a last name.

So with the relay active now for Helen, does that mean she can send messages to any other girl or only the 5? And does she share access to the info on magical powers that Erika "Privacy doesn't exist" Kruppman has been gathering? I want to emotionally blackmail the girl with the forced causality ability into helping Helen, the poor orphan girl, get adopted by a good family. I can feel the monkey's paw curling, just considering the thought and it plopping Helen with the Imeredala family.
>>
File: DAMNSTRAIGHTBOY.jpg (89 KB, 1676x800)
89 KB
89 KB JPG
>”The candy is splitting in half! We are going to fall!.”

>ACTIONS:
凸:
-Use THRUSTERS to LAUNCH Lucinda and Rita across the rest of the gap and onto the platform!

ರೃ:
-Power up another crossbow bolt to propel Lucinda and Rita into the air as high as possible.

Rita finds herself holding a different stick of hard, sweet candy in each hand. From her point of view, it's the rope that is being launched to the sky, towards the titanic, feeling-less face above- as the Magical Girls become a dot in the void below.

But Lucinda was ready. Clutching to Rita's back, her legs are wrapped around the knight's waist. The crossbow is upside-down as she pushes it against Rita's chest plate from behind, their heads right next to each other as they spin into the abyss. Letting go of the candy, not without some childish, lingering regret, Rita wraps both her arms around the crossbow as well

yet they continue to fall in silence

and it's a long fall.

It has a cooldown; Lucinda's most powerful tool, the crossbow mode of her weapon, isn't her strongest. Besides sheer power, it never had much to offer. It's slow, cumbersome, and hard to configure, and its range is wasted because of how hard it is to aim.

All around them, the white faces continue to stare with their seven eyes as they go down like merciless TV shows gossiping about an artist that fell on rough times. The damp sweat under her dress, the blood coagulated all over her fingers, the lack of air making her dizzy as the cold wind makes her even colder- none of that phases Lucinda. She knows that all she has to do is wait.

...
>>
File: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.jpg (7 KB, 259x194)
7 KB
7 KB JPG
...

...

...

The dot in the void becomes a dying star. The combined force of the crossbow's blast and Rita's overclocked thrusters lights up the endless pit if for just a second. Both focused, both living the present and little more, Rita and Lucinda ride the crossbow like it was a rocket, little in their minds as they are sucked into the sky other than the ball looming above, the floating circus with its red and white stripes, the end of the rope. Yet they aren't even close to it yet, they fell too low, but the thrusters continue to make up for the blasts' dying momentum-

>>凸 (M5 Constitution Ω Roll: 80 = Success)<< (Keep the thrusters up.)

-until they are gaining speed instead of losing it-

凸 &:ರೃ: AAAAAAaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!

-and the abyss spits them into the squared hole that is the entrance to the circus's glass dome. They barely make it, crash-landing and separating, both rolling on the metallic floor with no ceremony as the dying remnant of the rocket's momentum still takes its toll on them. By the end of it, the floor gave them the worst beating of their life. Lucinda has gashes everywhere, Rita feels her every bone- yet the human, rag-dolled aside as they landed, is the first to stand.
>>
Both Magical Girls jump to their feet, then instantly regret it as half of their bodies has to drag the other half- but the Familiars around them, of the same type as the ones at the carnival, are completely ignoring them as they follow a twisting waiting line. Among them, are humans.

Rita and Lucinda look around. The entrance to the glass dome circus looks like the son of a hangar and a shopping mall. As if it was the gondola of a zeppelin and inside of the globe was a cinema.

...then both turn towards the rope which is at the center of the wide platform they came from. It's the Familiar. It's coming. It's far, not that far, but it's still coming. Still relentless.

Lucinda thinks that this was the craziest shit that she had ever done in her life, and she has already been a Magical Girl for a year.

Crazy shit makes her tired.

>?
>>
File: lawl.jpg (28 KB, 390x310)
28 KB
28 KB JPG
>>5693936
>I think the discounts still apply.
you understood Erika to perfection. she'd spent hours comparing brands and price of rice on different supermarkets, doing research on the costs of manufacturing procedures before deciding which to buy even though she could just buy the whole shopping district outright

>>5693809
>I was slightly confused why there was a gap in the dress itself, but then I remembered that all "dresses" in this world act as armor for magical girls.
that's not always the case, but it is the case for Lucinda. her magical form is just a bunch of butterflies protecting her body. the blow was strong enough to scatter some of them, so they just went back to were they were

>>5693940
>I don’t quite agree with your claim of irrelevance in the future
its a general thing with datadumps, they demand faith. you end up putting theories together and hoping the QM doesn't forget the details. as for the Blue Gates being relevant right now, i dunno lawl

>and I believe you chose it adequately
i did it because you asked for it. i kinda dread them a bit, they are easy to roll over

>it also helped that you lowered the number of speakers per scene
this will continue to be a thing in the future, then

>The true limit of Kruppman's wealth and to a girl with a French city as a last name.
you see, Erika is actually poor somehow

>So with the relay active now for Helen, does that mean she can send messages to any other girl or only the 5?
only the five. the others have their own 'channels' each so to speak, as far as you all know.

>And does she share access to the info on magical powers that Erika "Privacy doesn't exist" Kruppman has been gathering?
if you can read it in a post then Helen knows it too. otherwise, no.

>plopping Helen with the Imeredala family.
i gave erika too much fucking money god fucking fuck
>>
>>5693946
Rita gathers herself as the blood slowly seeps back into her head. She hasn't been this rattled since she went down that 'BERMUDA TRIANGLE' slide at SEAnanigans five times to convince the staff that no, it WASN'T a safety hazard!

As the Labyrinth slowly recovers from spinning around in her vision, Rita spots their biggest fan still making its way towards them along the rope!

"S-stay outta' trouble, kid!" She barks, giving the teen they carried with them a light kick away from the ledge! Turning to her new pal Lucinda, Rita points her Rapier at the approaching monster!

"Let's cut the rope and drop this guy!"
>>
>>5693950
>you understood Erika to perfection.
You just know her "We Are Good And Loving Parents"-sized allowence is going straight into some swiss banks for 1-2% profits, too bad she's about as likely to reach that early retirement as an underwater welder with an addiction to crack.

>i gave erika too much fucking money god fucking fuck
You know it will happen QM, you can't escape the slice-of-life episode, you know that at least Helena and Lucinda would have reasons to get away from their home environments, you yourself would enjoy having the girls try not to blow up the penthouse while hanging out for 24 hours.
>>
>>5693950
>As far as you all know
Alrighty then. I was thinking that if the talks go bad and the battle comes, Helen can use her /foresight/ to relay yell at people when to move. Living up to those who have worn a bicorne hat before. Be an exciting direction for her first day as a Magical Girl, from exploding to commanding.
>>
>>5693946
As Lucinda stops herself from throwing up the last of her lunch to rebalance herself and study her injuries, when she is interrupted by that loud creature Rita again, this time spouting something about cutting the rope they came here on or some other drivel.

"This rope is strong enough to carry that giant creature, it must have great tensile strength if it hasn't snapped by now. We need to attack the same spot on the rope at the same time if we want any chance to cut it. Follow my lead."

>ACTION: Switch Lucinda's weapon back from crossbow back to scythe and try to cut the rope with all her strength with Rita.
>>
>>5693963
>>5694310
aight so you gurls are gonna aim at the exact same spot on the rope (which was strong enough to hold all'y and a giant familiar) and hit it at the same time, full force. daaaaamn

m3 dex roll each
m7 pa roll both

-both m3 dex rolls must succeed. 30 or over
-the combined value of the pa rolls must be over 50 AFTER applying magnitudes

>>5693977
>too bad she's about as likely to reach that early retirement as an underwater welder with an addiction to crack.
it gives her hope, and a reason to give it all. if she dies, she'll miss the chance to re-invest her allowance for exponential earnings

>you can't escape the slice-of-life episode
the whole point of megucas is to be very careful with what you want because you could get it. living together is never all rays and sunshine

>>5693978
if the talks go bad and the battle comes, Helen can use her /foresight/ to relay yell at people when to move.
remember, you can't use magic inside the tower. that is the only reason helen hasn't exploded again despite A still not sealing her magic

also still waiting on emma, so most likely next post is rita and then helen again, short posts but at least to keep the momentum going
>>
Rolled 10 (1d100)

>>5694557
swish swish stab this bitch.
Slice the rope like it owes you money.

DEX ROLL

CMON LUCKY 30.
>>
>>5694568
I am not getting any good rolls this thread, am I?
Well, this should be interesting at least!
>>
Rolled 82 (1d100)

>>5694557
PA ROLL SHOW ME THE MONEEEEEEEEEEY.
>>
>>5694568
>>5694570
>>5694572
Oh woops, I forgot my name and trip too heh.
This is all me.
>>
Rolled 61, 8 = 69 (2d100)

>>5694557
OOOOORAAAAA

>Roll 1 = Dex
>Roll 2 = PA

>>5693977
>try not to blow up the penthouse challenge
Jimena fails in the first five minutes
>>
>>5694589
.... do I get a bonus since the numbers combined equal the SEXY number?
>>
File: Isabeau_pageBIO.png (2.2 MB, 2048x2732)
2.2 MB
2.2 MB PNG
Rita and Lucinda are just not having a good time in the labyrinth. It's a good thing that they're tanky bastards.

The more I look into the side materials for this franchise, the more outlandish stuff I see magical girls can get up to. Especially the crazy French lady.
>>
i tried to delete both posts but /qst/ is acting out, so a little errata:

>>5695143

>"It's coming. It's far, not that far, but it's still coming. Still relentless."
i forgot to update the pre. this should be it

also i settled for blue words for stuff you guys write for when i think they are right and fit the context because i don't wanna modify them but i also have to let it clear from where they are coming from. wutchuthink

>>5694591
nope, because megucas and pure and don't have that kind of thought you b-baka!

>>5694761
i wonder if i'll end up pulling shit as crazy as isabeau. her mere existence fucks with the rules so much that if she wasn't in magia record i wouldn't even had considered her canon
>>
File: itIsHard.jpg (95 KB, 800x800)
95 KB
95 KB JPG
>"It's coming. It's far, not that far, but it's still coming. Still relentless."

>ACTIONS:
凸:
-Attempt to cut the rope.

ರೃ:
-Switch Lucinda's weapon back from crossbow back to scythe and try to cut the rope with all her strength with Rita.

凸: Rita gathers herself as the blood slowly seeps back into her head. She hasn't been this rattled since she went down that 'BERMUDA TRIANGLE' slide at SEAnanigans five times to convince the staff that no, it WASN'T a safety hazard!

As the Labyrinth slowly recovers from spinning around in her vision, Rita spots their biggest fan still making its way toward them along the rope!


Rita: (S-stay outta' trouble, kid!)

Rita's mental bark is only heard by Lucinda and her other self. Once transformed, it's not her that can talk through that mouth. When she turns toward the kid in question, Rita finds it meekly waiting in line as if he hadn't just been grappled between her legs and taken for a dive into the black depths. That kind of peace disturbs her.

凸: Turning to her new pal Lucinda, Rita points her Rapier at the approaching monster!

Rita: (Let's cut the rope and drop this guy!)

ರೃ: As Lucinda stops herself from throwing up the last of her lunch to rebalance herself and study her injuries, she is interrupted by that loud creature Rita again, this time spouting something about cutting the rope they came here on or some other drivel.

ರೃ Lucinda: (This rope is strong enough to carry that giant creature, it must have great tensile strength if it hasn't snapped by now. We need to attack the same spot on the rope at the same time if we want any chance to cut it. Follow my lead.)
>>
File: itsComing.jpg (246 KB, 1280x720)
246 KB
246 KB JPG
凸:
>Attempt to cut the rope.
ರೃ:
>Switch Lucinda's weapon back from crossbow back to scythe and try to cut the rope with all her strength with Rita.

Rita attempts to follow the movement of the many gadgets that make up Lucinda's weapon as it goes from 'thick, dense crossbow' to 'long, nimble scythe'. The knight ends up as mesmerized as she was dizzy but snaps out of it the moment the blonde made of butterflies slams it down. Lucinda slides the tip of the obsidian blade on her scythe reeking with dents over the rope, carefully drawing a line on it as, still far away, the Familiar rides it like a bullet train.

Lucinda lifts her scythe, retracting the blade so it's standing uptight.

Rita lifts her very long rapier, both of her personalities sharing the mind for once

ರೃ Lucinda: (3...)

Rita: (2...)

凸 & ರೃ: 1...

>>凸 (M3 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 61 = Success)<< (Aim at the same spot.)
>>ರೃ (M3 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 10 = Failure)<< (Aim at the same spot.)
>>凸 (M7 Physical Affinity £ Roll: 8)<< (Force of attack.)
>>ರೃ (M7 Physical Affinity £ Roll: 82)<< (Force of attack.)

The recoil sends Lucinda's blade crashing against the ceiling as Rita falls flat on her butt, her rapier spinning away like the blades of a chopper. Their weapons did clash-

yet the rope is still there-

-and the Familiar is still coming.

ರೃ Lucinda: (You were off the mark.)

Rita: (W-what? Really? Was it me?)

Lucinda doesn't answer. Rita /feels/ her mind being read- and what she reads in Lucinda's is anger fueled by embarrassment. Who now also knows Rita knows she's embarrassed, and-

Rita: (LET'S TRY AGAIN!)

>?
>>
File: 232_witch_mom.png (161 KB, 1024x1024)
161 KB
161 KB PNG
>>5695151
The blue is fine, in my opinion.

I find it a strange coincidence that a pretty important treaty signed while Isabeau was queen was called the Treaty of Troyes, which ceded the right to inherit the throne of France to the offspring of the English King. In addition, Weird Eyes wanting Helen's wish to be an incubator is near enough to what Iseabu wished for. Along with a somewhat twisted nature for Helen. I must ask QM, was that coincidence intentional?
>>
>>5695153
Uh oh, Lucie's getting angry. This girl would never make it through World 1 of GOD HAND, that's for damn sure.
>ACTION: CUT THE DAMN ROPE!
>ACTION: If possible use TARGET REDIRECTION to make sure both of us actually hit the dang thing this time
>>
>>5695153
You saw nothing Rita, I did not miss. That was just a mass hallucination, don't try to gaslight me!
>ACTION: CUT THE FUCKING ROPE BEFORE LUCINDA GETS TOO ANGY AND DECAPITATES RITA.
>>
>>5695326
>>5695380

you know the drill

m3 dex roll each
m7 pa roll both

-both m3 dex rolls must succeed. 30 or over
-the combined value of the pa rolls must be over 50 AFTER applying magnitudes

and as for target redirection:
-m7 pa attack
-m4 mind
(4+7)/2 + 1 = 6.5
we'll round down so it's an m6 ma roll, 50 to win

>>5695178
i did look into isabeau to see if guca incubators were acceptable bullshit, but that's as far as I got. I am simply not smart enough to pull that grade of convoluted referencing, so I'll have to warn that your detectivesque skills might be wasted here
regardless, they do fit helen's character
>>
Rolled 34, 4, 31 = 69 (3d100)

>>5695434
HANG ONTA SOMETHIIIIIIIIIING
>Roll 1: Dex
>Roll 2: PA
>Roll 3: Target Redirection
>>
>>5695446
Ha ha, wow, what do they make this ropes out of? Ha ha..
>>
>>5695446
nice
>>
Rolled 4 (1d100)

>>5695434
>DEX ROLL

>>5695446
Rita bros...
>>
Rolled 36 (1d100)

>>5695434
>PA ROLL
>>
>>5695494
>>5695496
I think at this point it might actually be easier to just fight the guy, huh?
>>
Holy shit Rita,

we suck.

Guess we are back to fighting this thing, since obviously ropes are both our kryptonite.
>>
File: Foqw9EMWAAcr4Ji.jpg (218 KB, 896x1120)
218 KB
218 KB JPG
>>5695494
>>5695496
the Fucknado, ladies and gentlemen
>>
>>5695499
This rope is a formidable foe indeed....
>>
>>5695434
>>5695503


>>MEANWHILE, at the Tower of Peace

...

https://piped.kavin.rocks/watch?v=QKdHGWdrQrA

...
>>
>>5695511
Forgot my trip
>>
File: RITAandfriends.gif (2.85 MB, 400x292)
2.85 MB
2.85 MB GIF
>Rope:
>>
>>5695520
You know, if the witch who made the labyrinth were to die, the rope wouldn't exist anymore.
>>
File: whowin.png (417 KB, 768x597)
417 KB
417 KB PNG
>>5695520
Remember that time Lucinda and Rita fought a rope for eighteen episodes
>>
>>5695521
>>5695524
At this point, I'm genuinely starting to think the rope actually IS the witch with how much we're struggling with it.
>>
File: itsJustRope.jpg (185 KB, 1000x457)
185 KB
185 KB JPG
>"LET'S TRY AGAIN!"

>ACTIONS:
凸:
>CUT THE DAMN ROPE!
>If possible use TARGET REDIRECTION to make sure both of us actually hit the dang thing this time

ರೃ:
>CUT THE FUCKING ROPE BEFORE LUCINDA GETS TOO ANGY AND DECAPITATES RITA.

Lucinda can't tell if Rita is running away or scrambling to get back her rapier until she does. Even reading minds is pointless if you can't tell intent apart- and all the blonde inside that head saw was panic. Well, maybe she's just afraid of the Ferris wheel Familiar- it is getting closer at a disturbing pace.

Rita: (Let's try again! Come on Luci! Lady Lu! The Fucknado! The-)

ರೃ Lucinda (Language.)

Rita: (U-uh? Um- OK COME ON! LET'S GOOOO!)

Lucinda looks down again- it's just a rope. Maybe she should have marked the spot that both are going for somehow, to make it easier for Rita to match with her. Rita tries hard not to think. Then...

Lucinda lifts her scythe-

Rita lifts her very long rapier-

ರೃ Lucinda (3...)

Rita: (2...)

凸 & ರೃ: 1...

Rita: (TARGET REDIRECTION!)

>>凸 (M6 Magical Affinity £ Roll: 31 = Failure)<< (Use Target Redirection on Lucinda.)
>>凸 (M3 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 34 = Success)<< (Aim at the same spot.)
>>ರೃ (M3 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 4 = Failure)<< (Aim at the same spot.)
>>凸 (M7 Physical Affinity £ Roll: 4)<< (Force of attack.)
>>ರೃ (M7 Physical Affinity £ Roll: 36)<< (Force of attack.)

This time the brutal recoil takes neither of them by surprise, and both manage to hang on to their weapons-

yet the rope is still there-

-and the Familiar is still coming.

ರೃ Lucinda Rita Hammerhead! Did you use your magic on me?

Rita: (D-did you just full name me?)

ರೃ Lucinda Do you want to get us both killed?

Yet Lucinda knows that isn't the case. Rita knows that at this point Lucinda would rather it be; at least a little bit.

Rita: (I'm sorry, I'm sorry! But let's not give up!)

ರೃ Lucinda Then stop wasting time.

Both face the rope again, Rita's hand drenched in sweat, Lucinda's in blood. Rita kneels a bit, in case the scythe goes for her neck. Despite it all, it's not that she thinks Lucinda will hurt her intentionally... but accidentally? The blonde notices and Rita notices that she noticed.

Rita: (...t-T-t-THIRD TIME'S THE CHARM!!)

And by the looks of it, the last chance.

>?
>>
File: bruh.png (212 KB, 500x310)
212 KB
212 KB PNG
>The blonde notices and Rita notices that she noticed.
The Relay is great.
>>
>>5695538
Okay, okay! Nothing is screwed here-it's just like doing a combo in DMC3! Just takes practice, right? T-THIRD TIME'S THE CH-CHARM!
>>
>>5695538
Surely it will work this time right?
Right?

>ACTION: SLICE THE FUCKING ROPE
>>
>>5695547
>>5695550
J-JACKP-POT!
>ACTION: SLICE THE DAMNED ROOOOOPE
>>
File: sweetfuck.jpg (12 KB, 276x182)
12 KB
12 KB JPG
>>5695550
>>5695551

m3 dex roll each
m7 pa roll both

-both m3 dex rolls must succeed. 30 or over
-the combined value of the pa rolls must be over 50 AFTER applying magnitudes
>>
Rolled 56 (1d100)

>>5695552
>DEX ROLL
please god, at least a fucking 30 this time.
>>
Rolled 47 (1d100)

>>5695552
>PA ROLL
CMON BABY SO CLOSE DONT CHOKE, CLUUUUUUUUUUTCH IIIIIIIIT
>>
Rolled 71, 27 = 98 (2d100)

>>5695552
SEAAAANANIGAAAAANSSS!!!! SHARE YOUR ENERGY WITH MEEEEEE
>>
>"...t-T-t-THIRD TIME'S THE CHARM!!"

>ACTIONS:
凸:
>ACTION: SLICE THE DAMNED ROOOOOPE

ರೃ:
>ACTION: SLICE THE FUCKING ROPE

It's like standing in front of a train full of rockets, except that there's only one line on the rail

and it's one hard line.

Neither Magical Girl wastes a second more to lift their weapons as the Familiar feasts on the distance, both railway signal barriers already up in the air. The sweat on Rita's forehead makes the wind from the void feel even colder as Lucinda, bending forward a bit, takes on a golfing stance- to which the knight, despite the desperation, raises an eyebrow.

ರೃ Lucinda (Should we fail, let-)

Rita: (No! No failing! If you think that you are going to fail then you are going to fail.)

ರೃ Lucinda (You survived your optimism way too long.)

Rita: (No I mean YES because we are going to win! Give me some numbers!)

Lucinda is about to warn Rita against using Target Redirection but realizes there's no point, and neither mentions how hard Rita's hands are shaking. The Familiar is coming. They are tired. Beaten. Bleeding. Rita draws strength from her memories of SEAnanings; Lucinda doesn't because she has a scythe that spans thirty feet.

ರೃ Lucinda (3...)

Rita: (2...!)

凸 & ರೃ: 1...!!

>>凸 (M3 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 71 = Success)<< (Aim at the same spot.)
>>ರೃ (M3 Dexterity 彡 Roll: 56 = Success)<< (Aim at the same spot.)
>>凸 (M7 Physical Affinity £ Roll: 27)<< (Force of attack.)
>>ರೃ (M7 Physical Affinity £ Roll: 47)<< (Force of attack.)

They were ready, and yet the recoil sits both down-

>>((£47 + £(27-20) = £54 > 50) = Success)

-because the blades connected through the rope. Instantly both stand to look over the ledge: quietly, the Ferris wheel Familiar is falling, as if it had always been. It's soon a dot in the darkness; Rita could swear she saw the white faces below change, but it was too fast to remember. Lucinda is gasping so much that she forgets to celebrate; Rita doesn't.

Rita: (WE DID IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITT!!!)

It was over just like that. Compared to the way the Familiar fought them tooth and nail on the rope, Lucinda can't help but think that this felt anti-climatic- but perhaps her end will be much of the same. Perhaps what awaits her won't be a grandiose sacrifice, but a stray bullet that she won't even notice.

Rita: (LUCI! WE WON! WE WON!!!!)

Blankly is how the Rita in front of her is staring at her. One is a cheerleader, and the other a player- an odd team of one. Yet reality isn't late to lay roots even on Rita, as they turn towards the twisted line that's already half of what it was-

that wasn't even the Witch.

>?
>>
aight so next post is helen cuz we left ritalinda in a good spot and i like can't do anything else until emma

we are kinda stuck lawl

>>5695503
in the end, lucinda is just a girl

>>5695511
emmaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

>>5695524
oldschool dbz was the best
>>
>>5695598
First thing's first...
>ACTION: HIGH-FIVE LUCIE
"M-MISSION C-COMPLETE! I'd give that a B Rank... N-not bad for the first run!"
Second,
>ACTION: Head towards where the WITCH is. This carnival's been going for long enough!
>>
>>5695598
>ACTION: Physically cringe at the thought of touching Rita. Threaten her life if she touches her again without permission.
>ACTION: Enter the witches carnival, its time to end this, one way or another...
>>
>>5695626
Well that was a shit couple of days.

Anyway, not sure what there is to do here. Emma is not in a pleasant mood, so there's little chance she'll change her mind on the issue. If she's convincing Angel to teleport anyone to the Order's location, it's for asskicking purposes or for accepting a complete surrender, not to facilitate shady deals, sorry Erika.


I'd considered just having Emma and Angel teleport near the Tower and waltz in to see if anyone else could trace the toys and offer to take them there, but the toys are about to recover, and screw being stuck in crazy-town without powers.

>>5692550
>Hmmm...No, I would think that Erika, while comprehending *why* Emma wants revenge, is starting to really question her reliability right now. Regardless, an ultimatum is in order, Emma will either follow through with the plan, or we will continue with the original idea of negotiating via the toy, though my message would have to change as well:
>starting to really question her reliability right now

>"You know what? Me too. So I'll just get out of your hair and let you do your thing. Hopefully I figure how to get you out of my head soon, it will be a nice break for everyone. Just be aware that if I come back and something has happened to my family, or if I see the Order's ringleaders getting the Operation Paperclip treatment, we're going to have a problem."
Emma did not wake up and choose violence, but breakfast went really south. Today is start shit day, apparently!
And while mentioning one's family is usually a no-no in those situations, Erika saw her wake up and can probably easily figure out where she lives.


Now since I remember QM talking about updates not being simultaneous, there is a chance Emma could go into the tower, find someone to get her the Order's location, then get out before the toys reactivate, so I'll wait for an answer about that before making this vote final.
>>
>>5695897
>sorry Erika.
On the contrary, this is a nice twist, for the reader, at least.

Regardless:
>("...Very well, but I would advise you to not endanger the one person who loves and knows you best. Angel doesn't have anything to do with this, so do not go and make her enemies if you have the choice.")

>>5695626
QM, what's Erika's opinion about psychology?
>>
>>5695897
since Emma and Erika are mind connected, the moment Erika knows the location so does Emma, just sayin'!
>>
>>5696048
Not so fast, if you remember this from the last thread:

>When Jimena attempts to look through Erika’s eyes but the sea of data washes the brunette away- there’s so much that she doesn’t know where to focus.

It seems that /omniscience/ can hide things from guccas connected by the relay by obscuring it with more data, like trying to find a QR code in 1 terrabyte of white noise. If Emma goes back on her word of letting Erika do her thing, Erika could just activate /omniscience/ and focus on the bacteria above her soul gem or on the grief within it every time Emma tries to get her to think about the location.

In other words, eat your heart out Weird Eyes, Erika has the more broken wish.
>>
>>5696089
Ah, but do you remember this
>◄ Salome: (You don’t know desuwa?)
>…Even for such a short span of time, this was a long time coming. But telepathy? How is Jimena going to intercept- no. Fuck. Fuck it. Erika Kruppman is a horrible liar and she knows; why even try?
Or the many times one guca knew what the other was thinking without wanting to?
And with Salome that was just regular telepathy, which doesn't bode well for negotiation.
Also, Jimena doesn't have /omniscience/ so, don't expect her to hide shit.
>>
>>5696096
I do not understand how that quote is relevant. The exchange is:

◄Salome:Do the Toys leave if we leave desuwa? Do they continue to attack if we leave desuwa?

...by the looks of it, the budget of time for theorization has ran out. Everyone else went silent- and Salome is looking straight at her, which Erika finds, despite her innocent eyes, oddly intimidating. As if sheer, pure honesty in itself was something to be afraid of.

>◄Salome:(You don’t know desuwa?)

>…Even for such a short span of time, this was a long time coming. But telepathy? How is Jimena going to intercept- no. Fuck. Fuck it. Erika Kruppman is a horrible liar and she knows; why even try?

>■-■Erika:(Truth be told, no. I do not know.)

It seems to me that Salome asked a question, Erika froze, Salome then asked Erika is she didn't know telepathically so that Jimena wouldn't be able to intercept that question, thus forcing Erika to answer truthfully. She didn't read Erika's mind, she was a crafty desuwa.
As for Jimena not being able to obscure, well, she just has to follow Erika. I would suggest closing her eyes and holding hands as to not kiss the pavement but I think that's pushing it.
>>
>>5696107
hows this one instead
>Adressing the girls again, Erika requests that Rita Hammerhead, Emma Imeredala, Lucinda Newhorn, and Jimena Gimenez refrain from thinking about their person, location, or loved ones like Clara Imeredala.
>...
>Yet again, Erika is not surprised.
point is Erika's got the whole dunning all the way to kruger as is expected from her, having all the knowledge in the world with no guidance in how to use it, so you might think she's gonna act one way but the reality is she'll fuck it up. But as long as she doesn't die I'm getting paid lmao so you do you.
>holding hands
here comes the six follow up posts making the same shitty joke, they think its fucking hilarious
>>
>>5696120
Oh I know she will get her foot stuck in her mouth, Erika herself knows that too, that's why she's bribing Jimena so much (the sugar mom deal is off btw, everybody went into the tower by themselves, will still have to buy Jimena a monitor and Fernando's studio).
>>
>>5696148
that's alright, there'll be plenty of opportunities to drain your wallet. Actually
>(Think fast, what's your credit card number, PIN, three numbers on it's back and expiration date? Ok that's enough, thanks.)
>>
File: thefuckingcard.jpg (172 KB, 672x936)
172 KB
172 KB JPG
>>5695914
same as yours. im just here to pop up her subconcious thoughts whenever they become relevant

>>5695897
i'm still getting fucked sideways and its not nice so i respect you taking your time to sort your stuff out

>Now since I remember QM talking about updates not being simultaneous, there is a chance Emma could go into the tower, find someone to get her the Order's location, then get out before the toys reactivate
doable

>>5696048
tldr; not exactly.

long version: this may seem like a ton of bullshit but i've given it some thought. erika can obscure her thoughts by using omniscience and clogging herself with data. more on that

it's time for GAME MECHANICS
NO DAD NO

>>5696089
omniscience expands Erika's conciousness, meaning, the buffer of her brain, her capability to remember more stuff at the same time. it's her actual power while 'knowing all there is to know' is the result of the wish. remember guise, magical powers are often a lot more about 'how was this wish granted' than 'what the wish was'

to be specific (cuz is this in-game erika's theory anyway):
-in order for her wish to be granted, a nigh-infinite amount of information had to be gathered at the same time. this required for the scope of attention whatever granted to wish to be expanded in order to gather this information before granting it
-the power granted, therefore, was to expand her conciousness, which coincidentally or not allowed her to be able to search said information
-she then used said power to dig through all of that information in her brain to find a way to stop all of that knowledge from turning her into a carrot straight-up because, given the current size of her memory, her brain would have been overwritten with information seventy hundred million times over and thus turned to paste. after all, information is physical
-thus, she ended up re-directing the writing of the information into her brain enforced by her wish by having said information scattered across her braincells over and over like a binary tree

yes, its absolutely fucking bananas.

it goes on
>>
now, onto the practical stuff:
-erika only has access to whatever is in her brain /while/ she is using omniscience
-/while/ Erika is using omniscience, there's a lot more data in her mind- but you CAN roll to read it. the higher the current magnitude of omniscience being used, the harder it will be to filter through it
-the moment she is /not/ using it only the information that remains in her mind will be accessible
--'why can't i read her binary tree though' cause erika needs the expanded conciuosness granted by omniscience to even attempt to filter throgh it. technically everyone could try to do this as well, with the same result as diving head-first into a maze that spans the entirety of Africa
-erika's own knowledge is unknown to her until she digs it out with omniscience
-you CAN roll against omniscience

simply put, if erika learned something from omniscience and she isn't using omniscience anymore, it becomes public knowledge. /while/ she's using omniscience, you have to roll for it

>>5696096
>>5696107
it is vague as fuck now that i read it again, from now on you guys just tell me when you read something and it just doesn't stick. sometimes i write too fast

>It seems to me that Salome asked a question, Erika froze, Salome then asked Erika is she didn't know telepathically so that Jimena wouldn't be able to intercept that question, thus forcing Erika to answer truthfully. She didn't read Erika's mind, she was a crafty desuwa.
pretty much this. erika was relying on jimena to do all the talking cause char 2, but salome just sent her a magical sms instead and erika, who knows she can't lie for shit, just told her the truth

>>5696120
> having all the knowledge in the world with no guidance in how to use it
let's see if infinite knowledge equals infinite power

>here comes the six follow up posts making the same shitty joke, they think its fucking hilarious
which joke?

>>5696162
jimena knows erika's credit card number, PIN, three numbers on its back, and expiration date

gonna focus on getting my shit up to speed so odds are no letters today, but then again I think i'd rather know the plans before posting rare helens
>>
>>5696175
>which joke
>oh em gee anon thats lwud! dont you know this is a blue board?

>simply put, if erika learned something from omniscience and she isn't using omniscience anymore, it becomes public knowledge. /while/ she's using omniscience, you have to roll for it
so long story short I'm right

>gonna focus on getting my shit up to speed so odds are no letters today, but then again I think i'd rather know the plans before posting rare helens
i don't think much else needs to be said, Erika's doing telemarketing, Jimena's hangin out and Emma's going to Hawaii. but no pressure
>>
>>5696175
>but you CAN roll to read it.
Since Erika's next action involves omniscience, can I roll to learn the wishes of the magical girls Helen has seen/met and a singular phrase someone has said to them that holds great importance? There's something I may want to try after the very important debrief.
>>
>>5696188
>>oh em gee anon thats lwud! dont you know this is a blue board?
i srsly don't know. am i pure? is that what's happening here? was i the japanese idol singer all along?

>i don't think much else needs to be said, Erika's doing telemarketing, Jimena's hangin out and Emma's going to Hawaii. but no pressure
i wanna know emma's vote first in case she decides to do something that could involve stuff that could involve other gucas. just in case

>>5696194
if it's nothing erika is about to learn with omniscience we can just assume helen is doing it first and you won't need to roll

>can I roll to learn the wishes of the magical girls Helen has seen/met and a singular phrase someone has said to them that holds great importance?
how would Helen do that?
>>
>>5696200
>i srsly don't know. am i pure? is that what's happening here? was i the japanese idol singer all along?
its 4chan injokes, don't read into it
>>
>>5696200
Oh wait, I misread the mechanics. Disregard my question. I was reading Omniscience as when the library with the info is open and the second working computer there is half-operational so that a guca can stroll in and type a question in multiple different ways until the wanted specific info is pops up.
What is the stat that would be rolled against omniscience tho? Int?
>>
>>5696211
you have to roll int against erika's current omniscience magnitude, and erika gets a +1 magnitude advantage. it's pretty damn hard ngl, erika can keep m4 omniscience up pretty much always up at no cost at all and the only ones with a chance in hell of to break through right now are jimena and emma. that being said, keeping up omniscience for too long will have a /physical/ toll on Erika for the simple reason that any action of any nature exerted for too long causes wear. in erika's case, depending on the magnitude, she might end up unable to use omniscience without severe headaches for like a day if she pushes it too further
>>
Heyo Rit, just so we're on the same page;

You know I'm going to use you as a literal human shield right? Cool, glad we could agree on this thanks.
>>
>>5696231
>Rit: laughs in target redirection
>>
>>5696231
Honestly I'd be surprised if you did anything else. Worried, even.
>>
cock

that was todays post
>>
>>5696457
Stunning and brave QM, proud of you
>>
Since the updates are not simultaneous, who is the furthest along in time?
>>
>>5696872
probably Helen
>>
File: iStockiStockiStock.jpg (92 KB, 1024x768)
92 KB
92 KB JPG
>...”from then on, it will become a battle of attrition.”

>ACTIONS:
-Accept the sealing of power.
-Ask for food.
-Ask how many people will be coming, magical girls and whatever these Toys are.
-Mingle with those present. Friends are to be made.


First everything became worms, then there are five more everythings. Clearly, misery doesn’t mind age. Sunny’s beating heart is all Helen wants to think about for now- there’s just too much.

A: Did Helena pass out?

Sunny: I do think she might be sleeping. I may have to ask my dearest Coordinator to bring a pillow for my knees since it seems I’ll be staying here for a while.

Alas, Helen unglues herself from Sunny’s chest. The little girl thinks that with so little to defend herself she will end up used again, from which knowing the biggest kids in the room could save her. There is no time to rest when there are friends to be made.

Sunny: Rise and shine, sweetie.

A: Helena, have you been mute all your life?

A waits for Helena to answer; the little girl shakes her head, her crimson hair dancing around.

A: I see. Perhaps it was the shock of becoming a Magical Girl.

The Coordinator grabs her notepad, unaware that the front page reads ‘you fucking dumbass’.

A: I need my files, so I’ll go look for something fitting for you. Stay with Sunny.
>>
>Accept the sealing of power.

Yet A, as she turns to leave, finds that one of her sleeves refuses to go with her. Surprised, she turns but has to look down to find the little Helen that is grabbing it. The child points at her Soul Gem over and over, determined.

A: I see. Don’t worry, I was going to seal your powers whether you wanted it or not. Sunny, would you mind looking for a pen and a notebook of sorts?

Sunny: Araaa, is that an invitation to your room?

A: Go in there and I’ll never trust you with anything ever again. And no more borrowing money. I’m serious.

Sunny: Hi Serious.

And she leaves with no further words, blending into the waves of Magical Girls that are already flooding back into the Tower. The coordinator sighs. She makes sure the miniature statue of liberty is out of reach before speaking, as she takes Helen to the couch and has her lay on it.

It is a pretty weird day… but at least the glass chandeliers on the ceiling are very pretty.

A: That motherly facade will only take that girl so far. Someday, someone won’t take one of her pranks too well and she’ll get slapped. Well, I already told her. That’s all we can do sometimes, you know. At least I’ll get to know if it’s true that she says ‘Ara’ whenever someone slaps her ass. Sorry, in-joke, you wouldn’t understand. There.

‘There’? Helen blinks. Watching her confusion, A simply grins.

A: Yes, that was it. We are already done. Sealing magical powers is the easiest task for us Coordinators, since it requires no careful tinkering whatsoever. Everyone knows this, and that is very good. Do you know why?

‘I don’t know how I could even answer that without using my blood as ink’, Helen thinks, mildly annoyed. Is this on purpose?

A: Because, if they know we can take their toys away, they won’t be bad. Sometimes you have to be a little bad to be good.

She winks. What advice to give a child. But suddenly, the Coordinator isn’t talking. Her eyes are hard to see as her glasses reflect the lantern pole standing near them.

A: ...come with me.

Helen tries to tug her sleeve again but is dragged around regardless, somewhat brutally. What about Sunny? A few steps in, A takes a swift glance around; Magical Girls are coming from every angle and everyone seems busy with the injured.

Then she sighs.

A: (I'll have to talk a lot.)

And then she takes Helen down the stairs.
>>
-----------------------Caballito--------------------
—------Labyrinth of the Witch of Peace----------


A: (You can open your eyes now.)

Helen dares: today can’t get any weirder, everything is always weird. But it did. Mouth gaping, arms stiff, the little girl beholds the weirdest place she had ever been in. It’s the hall of a shopping mall, but at the same time it’s not. Some of the automatic ladders lead nowhere, some of the manikins on the clothes exhibits have two heads, or a little head coming from over the first, there’s a food court on a wall, all of its tables and seats stuck to it as if gravity worked different there- the details pile up, and Helen ends up hiding her face on the side of A’s waist.

A: (Nothing bad will happen to you. Can you hear me?)

Helen just looks at A in the eyes.

A: (Can-you-hear-me?)

A just talked without moving her mouth. Is she a ventriloquist? Does she have a puppet too? Is Helen going to be the puppet?

A: (I know that you are a mute, but now you are a Magical Girl too. I didn’t want to scare you before, but you can talk now. You can’t talk with your /mouth/, but- you can talk with your mind now. Try it.)

Helen had heard about this before. Telepathy, telekinesis, teletransparpoperrtation- it’s what espers do. Is she an esper now? Can I talk? ‘Can I talk?’, Helen thinks, flooding her mind with the question. She tries; Helen thinks ‘Hi? Hello? Hellooo! I can talk! I can talk, look!’.

But the Coordinator looks unphased.

A: (Helena?)

‘I’m talking!’ Helen thinks, suddenly desperate, suddenly grabbing A’s hand and shaking it almost in anger. ‘I’m talking! Don’t make fun of me!’. Yet A furrows her brow.

A: (The effects of your magic are gone. Your Soul Gem is healthy now. You should be able to- this is worse than I thought.)

Helen violently tugs at A’s sleeve and straight-up looks at her in the eyes, moving her little mouth, thinking hard as wet tears cloud her eyes. This is the worst prank anyone has ever pulled on her, Helen thinks, and the culprit wasn’t even a kid but one of the adults she’s meant to look up to. And she was even talking about Sunny doing the same thing just now!

A: (We don’t have time. Come.)

A drags Helen further into the Labyrinth…
>>
File: alamyalamyalamyalamy.jpg (170 KB, 975x1390)
170 KB
170 KB JPG
The big door opens. The big walking hands earlier called Familiars were scary enough already, but what Helen is looking at now… she wouldn’t be able to spit a word anyway after seeing that. It’s tall as a radio tower, barely held in place by many rusty, broken chains, surrounded by a chapel… what /that/ is, Helen wouldn’t be able to explain even if she could talk.

A: (Earlier, you’ve seen the Familiars. This is a Witch.)

A finds Helen hiding behind her, shaking as if they were in the Artic. To be unable to explain it, to define it somehow, to relate it to anything else she had seen before, makes the Witch in front of her completely unpredictable. Helen feels like it could explode any second now.

A: (You eat to stay alive because your body needs the food. We Magical Girls have to destroy Witches to stay alive. It’s the same. Witches are our food.)

‘Get me out of here’, Helen thinks. ‘I don’t want to be here with it’, she thinks even harder.

A: (Unlike most people, we Magical Girls have to hunt the food we eat ourselves. When we feel sad, scared, or desperate, any kind of bad emotion, our Soul Gem gets darker, When it becomes black, we become Witches ourselves.)

What?

Helen peeks from behind A’s jeans and looks at the Witch again.

What?

A: (This is our truth. I’m sorry, Helena. I wish I could paint you a prettier world, but it’s too dangerous right now. The other Magical Girls could grow desperate and try to turn you into a Witch so they can save themselves... because you are small. That is the truth. I want you to be scared because it could save you. Be scared of Magical Girls.)

It’s like A’s features became hard as steel. Helen looks at the Witch yet one more time; it’s like staring at a broken dream. Then she looks down. She had peed herself but didn’t even notice.

Wordlessly, A lifts her from the floor and carries Helen away from the chapel. The huge door seals the madness behind them.
>>
File: pleaseComissionVibrantes.png (1.48 MB, 1278x719)
1.48 MB
1.48 MB PNG
----------------------Caballito--------------------
—-------------------A’s Office—----------------


>Ask for food.

At least the table isn’t short on pastries by any means. And there’s tea. Helen hadn’t many chances to try it, and despite finding it bitter she continues to sip because the pastries are too sweet and too many. A the Coordinator had fixed her up with a gothic black dress from her drawer that’s one or two sizes too big, and yet the only one that Helen wouldn’t drag across the floor because of her small size.

A: The Magical Girl that used to wear that dress had quite the reputation. Her sense of fashion was… that bizarre, but most didn’t have the heart to tell her. She was called Marcela.

‘It isn’t wet and that’s good enough’ is what Helen absent-mindedly thinks, genuinely happy to be destroying pastries like Godzilla- despite it all.

>Ask how many people will be coming, magical girls and whatever these Toys are.

Helen holds up the napkin she wrote on towards A. The Coordinator had already gifted her a small notepad along with a cute red purse in which it fits. Of course, the purse is also too big for her, so Helen wears it like a bag.

A: Almost every Magical Girl in Buenos Aires, every Magical Girl that is not a member of the Order of the End. When we linked everyone through the Relay we also filtered all of them out, since we could read their minds.

From the other side of the table, A leans closer.

A: I want you to never forget that hungry people do not think, even the best people. A desperate Magical Girl is hungry. She could eat you.)
>>
File: TheCoordinator.jpg (16 KB, 250x274)
16 KB
16 KB JPG
Helen erases an apple strudel from existence. The world is tasty pastries and hot, bitter tea. It’s not denial, but a wonderful moment dressed in black.

A: As for the Toys, they are bad. They are our enemies, and there are many types of them. This is because their creator uses the magic of other Magical Girls to create them, which the Toys can use in its most basic form, and they even inherit their personalities.

Helen remembers the broken little red Toys she saw scattered all over the Labyrinth. A serves herself some tea from the kettle. Helen pushes her cup towards the kettle while the water is still flowing down. A serves Helen some tea too, which she uses to swallow the sugar safely.

A: Sorry if I’m being too technical- I don’t know how to talk to kids. When a Magical Girl dies, her magic disappears from the world- and the Toys created with her magic would disappear too. And if the creator of all the Toys would die, then all of the Toys would disappear at once.

Helen cries a single tear of joy. This food is so good. It’s worth fighting for.

A: Ask Lily for the specifics so you have a topic of conversation. I myself often fall short of things to talk about since I don’t like nonsense. But I do have one more topic I’d like to discuss with you.

Helen isn’t even listening at this point.

A: Helena, you can’t hunt Witches. You don’t have magical powers. Remember that I told you how easy it was for me to seal magical powers? I can teach you how to do that too. I can teach you how to earn an honest living.

A steals Helen’s cream horn and swallows it whole, for which the little girl regards her with nothing but sheer hatred and vengeance of the purest kind.

A: Would you like to become a Coordinator?

All of that vengeance is held inside as A stuffs half a croissant in Helen’s little mouth.

>?
>>
at this point achan has more lines of dialogue than all of the girls combined, times two

>>5696550
thanks!

>>5696872
the time between updates will always be left vague on purpose, since the choice of megucas often depend on what other megucas do. that is the price to pay for running six cute menheras at the same time

ok so i'll give it a day and then im gonna post some erikas since it has already been decided that there will be no intervention- correct me if im wrong. as long as wherever emma goes isn't related, we can just go erimena. i've waited a lot
>>
>>5697195
>Ask what being a coordinator will entail, express confusion about the lack of magical power comment, if there's a chance Weird Eyes might know something that could help, if A can do something about seeing worms, and if she knows magical methods to fix Helen's voice.
>Accept if she vows to support Helen.
>Ask if she could get some sort of excuse sent to the orphanage so Helen doesn't get in trouble.
>>
>>5697193
>She was called Marcela.
Look Emma, Helen's wearing your witched friend's clothes!
>>
>>5697247
Does this mean A keeps the clothes of dead magical girls in her drawers?
>>
File: beefbey.jpg (50 KB, 500x727)
50 KB
50 KB JPG
no post today, just in case I was too vague. we going erimena, then erimena again if emma doesn't show up

there is nothing interesting here

btw bit of a warning: i had already planned to take a week off to focus on c++ after I got all of the girls on some sort of breakthrough because threads now live like 45 days. ritalinda are already at the core of that Labyrinth and Helen was asked to become a Coordinator, which leaves erimena and emma

>>5692564
>>5692550

erika and jimena, will these be your actions then? or did something change along the way?
>>
>>5697765
well I wanted to tp into a bossfight but seems like that's not gonna happen so fuck it, give me the weed, 420 blaze it, whatever
>>
>>5697765
Yes.
>>
File: JimenaInTheCongo.gif (698 KB, 1600x1599)
698 KB
698 KB GIF
>"Both know."

>ACTIONS:
ᕙ:
-Approach Pomu Rainpuff. "Hey, hey Pomu, did you bring the stuff?"

■-■:
-Contact the Order of the End.
-Arrange a meeting with the Order of the End.


They both know that Jimena knows Erika’s credit card’s number, PIN, three numbers on its back, and its expiration date. They both also know that the second Jimena uses said card to pay for chat emotes she will be deported to the Democratic Republic of the Congo, in Africa.

Yet Erika rolls her eyes. Compared to hers, Jimena’s motivation seems so…

■-■ Erika: (Stay, help, and I will buy your company for 20% more than market share.)

Jimena: (B-)

■-■ Erika: (Your funding is off. Everyone went inside the Violet Tower on their own. You need this deal now.)

Despite both telepathy and the relay making it pointless, Jimena lets herself stare defiantly at Erika; she never was one to be coaxed or intimidated. The President just sighs.

■-■ Erika: (The monitor is still included.)

The defiance melts like pudding.

Jimena: (I... would call bullshit if we weren't sharing brains. Fine, this better not take long. Not my company though...)

Erika wastes not a second more to wander off; some of the Toys are already shaking. Regardless, finding a tiny Cricket amidst the graveyard of splinters proves challenging even with Omniscience. The Order of the End either employed few of them in the attack or the ones they sent were well far away from the frontlines.

Meanwhile, Jimena is bored. And sleepy. And tired. But mostly bored, and punching wood got old fast.
>>
File: PogmuLeaf.jpg (251 KB, 1000x1288)
251 KB
251 KB JPG
>Approach Pomu Rainpuff. "Hey, hey Pomu, did you bring the stuff?"

Pomu: What stuff?

More than a Magical Girl, Pomu Rainpuff looks like Tinkerbell on steroids. The big fairy regards Jimena cheerfully, her comrades in arms still stomping on the harmless Toys, most already sweating.

Jimena: The stuff, you know. The good shit. Never mind, I’m sleepy.

Pomu de-transforms into a normal girl wearing a cargo vest and actual tactical gear. What?

Pomu: That’s slander.

She then takes out a heart-shaped little box from her front pocket, nonchalantly. She flicks it open with a thumb: a stash of blueberry weed.

Pomu: I’m a good girl.

Jimena: Yeah.

Pomu: Good girls don’t do that.

As she says so, Pomu tests the many pockets on her vest and camo pants until she digs out a pack of mint-flavored hemp rolling papers. Jimena’s lips pouted hard as the fairy rolled a joint with a single hand.

Pomu: Shit, I can’t find the lighter. Oh never mind, here it is.

Her thumb rolls over the lighter a few times but the flame is finally lit under the tip, sweet smoke coming from it.

Pomu: Gaslight this.

She smokes it. Pomu ends up coughing, yet still extends the joint to Jimena. Who takes it and ends up like the fairy.

Jimena: God, so strong. *cough* Fuck. *cough* Fuck, man. Jesus.

Pomu: So, you are like a pirate or something, right? *cough*

Salome: THAT’S UNLADY-LIKE DESUWAAAA

Pomu: Salome, shut the fuck up and hit this.

Jimena tries to hand the joint to the Western Faction Leader, but it’s like an aerial refueling maneuver at thirty-eight thousand feet. The joint totally fucked her up; her eyes are infested with little red veins. But everything is possible with the power of friendship, and so Salome ends up with a joint, which she studies like an ancient relic.

Then she just blazes.

Salome: That’s some strong shit desuwa.

Yet she doesn’t falter, serious, as expected of a Faction Leader. Petra comes running from inside the Tower.

Petra: What the fuck are you doing?! You are smoking?!

Pomu: Yeah but you are pure so *cough* *cough* damn.

Petra just stays there petrified as Salome hands Pomu the joint and Jimena tries to stand erect.

Petra: This is insane. All of you are… F-Faction Leader, please! Reimu is still out there! Please-

Salome: Reimu is over there.

Brow frown, eyes steady, Salome is perfectly serious as she points behind her. Petra follows the finger and, lo and behold, there’s Reimu Endou, lying on the ground. Petra gasps so hard that her whole chest puffs like that of a penguin’s.
>>
File: whoThisPokemon.png (496 KB, 1167x597)
496 KB
496 KB PNG
As Petra carries Reimu into the Tower, as the Magical Girls of the West grow tired of pounding wood, Erika’s mind radar finally gives her something. The school council president cleanly snatches a crawling Cricket from the ground, analyzes it with Omniscience, and brutally plucks away the parts it uses to fly and whimper, reducing it to little more than a cellphone. But she doesn’t talk into it yet.

Closing her eyes, Erika uses the SETR (Search for ExtraTerrestrial Rats) method, now renamed to SGSI (Soul Gem Signal Interceptation), and finds herself perceiving the signals coming in and out of the Soul Gems again, in a world of her own. Erika clears her throat.

■-■ Erika: Hello.

Just like with the Soul Gems, Erika is now aware of the link between the Cricket she’s holding and its receiving end as the signal travels, calculating its destination by drawing knowledge from the dark depths of her brain.

And what do you know? What an interesting location.

■-■ Erika: Hello. Hello. Hello.

Erika suddenly becomes keenly aware that she’s nervous. She places the ‘cellphone’ over her ear.

■-■ Erika: Hello. Hello. Hello?



???: Hello. Who is this?

And then she feels her stomach churning… but it’s too late to back down. It’s time to be firm, although the nameless voice is soft and tender like that of a scared child's.

■-■ Erika: Greetings, your location has just been discovered, it is on Av. C--------- 1---, the attack constructs you are using have been disabled for now, we have a teleporter on standby and the West faction ready to be deployed with the other factions acting as reserves so do not end the call.



The line goes quiet. Too quiet. Erika checks the Cricket, but static is still coming out from it.

???: Please hang on.

And it goes quiet once more. Erika finds her feet bouncing frantically, and that standing still is getting harder by the second.

???: Ugi’s, what can we help you with? Will it be a large or medium-sized pizza?
>>
This voice is different. Whoever this is seems too calm and peaceful given the context and the situation.

■-■ Erika: I am calling to offer you a deal, the means to locate the alien known as Kyubey in exchange for a ceasefire and the establishment of diplomatic relations. Should your party prove itself truly cooperative, I am willing to increase the scope of the agreement to include other benefits of similar or greater scale for your side.

???: Sure. Will that go with a drink?

■-■ Erika: Withhold hostilities and let us meet at T------ C--- Club for a discussion in person about the terms of our agreement.

???: That will be ten thousand hundred million dollars, plus tip, but I’m sure you can afford that.

■-■ Erika: Is that a fucking yes or a fucking no?



???: It’s a yes only as long as you foot the bill.

…The line goes silent. Erika just stares at the broken Toy in silence. But the peace doesn’t last.

Cordoba on a megaphone or something: TIME TO COME BACK, EVERYONE. COME BACK! FACTION LEADERS, BITE EVERYONE THAT ISN'T COMING BACK RIGHT NOW. IT'S PERFECTLY LEGAL TO BITE IF THEY AREN'T COMING BACK!

Behind Erika, Jimena is still trying to convince Petra to smoke, who came back to drag everyone else back in. Any second now, the remaining Toys will wake up. Erika knows. And she knows they still aren’t few.

>?
>>
>>5698193
>"Then we have a deal, be late and you will pay for your own drinks, I do not believe I need to say what will happen if you go back on your word." Hang up by breaking the toy.
>Walk away while thinking ("Jimena, 27 inches, 4k Full HD Asus Xg27aq-w White 170hz gaming monitor.")
>>
>>5698237
>"Roger."
>>5698193
>"Ladies, been' a pleasure, but the missus needs me." Give back the blunt. "Don't wait for me, lock the doors, if anyone knocks don't answer. Hope we don't die!"
>>
So here are my thoughts on Helen accepting being a Coordinator and lacking a magical power cause I know I'll forget unless I put it into text.
>Coordinator
Being a coordinator seems to be a mixture of therapist and soul gem adjuster, something which can allow many opportunities to meet and influence the magical community. Moreover, accepting A's offer might mean getting a head start on making inroads with everyone by being her protege. And I cannot resist learning the secrets of being a Coordinator from A and maybe Weird Eyes. Before the offer, I considered using Helen's 6 charisma and Weird Eyes' guilt to pry some Coordinator secrets out of her.
>Lack of Magical Power
I think Helen would be a bit skeptical of A's assessment of no magical power. There definitely was something making Helen almost explode, and unless that's permanently gone after the sealing, the gut instinct says Helen's current inability to speak is somehow linked to it. Symbolism. I think there is a power, but it is too intertwined with Helen's magical whole that simply sealing it has caused telepathy to not work. A couldn't tell Rita what her power was. The magical power needs to be made to be directed rather than sealed. Yet, that is a line of thinking to be pursued after the training to be a Coordinator. Unless the word of god tells me that the magical power is bricked harder than the collective mental state of magical girls in Buenos Aires.

I could just be making wild coping guesses, though. Being a coordinator is cool enough in my book and fits Helen's strengths and weaknesses. Might be open to funny hijinks of subliminally messaging magical girls into wearing clothing with dragon designs or socking someone Helen dislikes. The possible deep end is pulling off an Oriko, juicing a gal up, and doing horrible things for the greater good.
>>
>>5698311
yknow, if anyone could fix your power it would be the girl that fixed her own broken wish. But if my vote counts for anything, say yes, I wanna see those secrets too
>>
File: moreAndMoreSalome.jpg (638 KB, 1400x1670)
638 KB
638 KB JPG
>"TIME TO COME BACK, EVERYONE."

>ACTIONS:
■-■:
-Meet with the emissary of the Order of the End.

ᕙ:
-Leave with Erika.

The Toys will wake up, the Tower will be out of her reich- reach, but Erika thinks that this could change everything. A turning point is near.

■-■ Erika: Then we have a deal, be late and you will pay for your own drinks, I do not believe I need to say what will happen if you go back on your word.

She gives a practical example by crushing the Toy under her fingers, deforming whatever the phone was relaying back until it snapped under her grasp. Erika walks away, slamming the wooden carcass into the ground and shaking off the splinters.

■-■ Erika: (Jimena, 27 inches, 4k Full HD Asus Xg27aq-w White 170hz gaming monitor.)

Then she continues to walk away... but has to stop, because there was no answer.

■-■ Erika: (Jimena.)

There's no answer. Jimena is seeing everything like it was made of sand, and a bit further away.

Jimena: (I see everything like its made of sand.)

■-■ Erika: (I don't care. Move.)

Jimena: (What was that again?)

■-■ Erika: (27 inches, 4k Full-)

Jimena: (Ah, yes. Roger.)

That doesn't stop Jimena from feeling like everything is twice as big. But she does move.

Jimena: Ladies, been' a pleasure, but the missus needs me."

Jimena staggers as she finally sticks the blunt inside Petra's mouth.

Jimena: Don't wait for me, lock the doors, if anyone knocks don't answer. Hope we don't die!

Pomu: Girl, you high as fuck. Help me get her in.

Elira Pendora slides both of her arms from under Jimena's, locks her in place, and drags her to the Tower, but the short brunette simply turns into gum and slides from under her grasp. Then the rest of the girls of the West try to restrain her through sheer brute force and grappling techniques, but Jimena is like a liquid that simply slides from beneath their limbs. That's when they all tackle her down and jump on top on her like in American soccer, but Jimena is somewhere else before they notice.

Petra Gurin, the kindest of them all, tries a different approach.

Petra: But… isn’t it dangerous out there?

Jimena: Yeah but we have to go.

Salome: (Why are you leaving?)

The one to get the telepathic message is, again, Erika. When the tall blonde looks at the fake ojousama her resolve falters; serious Salome is a different beast.
>>
Salome: (I already told the Faction Leaders of the North and East about the MGC-BA. Their factions will also be expecting a representative. In fact, they are hearing you right now.)

A different beast, and yet with all of the dangers of the ‘normal’ Salome included; this is what’s behind the desuwa. When Erika realizes that Salome is linked to Gura and Ironmouse through the Relay, that the three most influential Magical Girls in the entirety of Argentina are judging her every word, any hope of lying vanishes into the wind like gas on a coke bottle.

■-■ Erika: (We will meet with the representatives of the Order of the End. To negotiate.)

Yet she stops herself. How specific should she be? How much should she say?

Salome: (Why?)

■-■ Erika: (To put an end to this?)

Salome pauses as Jimena tells the girls of the West that she’ll be fine because Erika’s power is retard strong.

Salome: (This lie, the MGC-BA, is the only reason for which our member believe all of this was premeditated and not just wishful thinking. We’ve already bet their trust in us on this lie. Lily Evans Haze did her part, but she has no weight because we already told them it was all you.)

For the first time in years, Erika fidgets with her fingers. Salome, high as a kite, is dead fucking serious, the most serious person she ever had to address- and for a strong reason.

For better or for worse, Salome says no further word, politely (yet firmly) waiting for Erika and only Erika to answer.

Fuck.

>?
>>
if you guys answer quick i could make another
>>
>>5698594
>ACTION: Damage control and get Motivated
>"Hey, jus- don't worry about it. The weirdos inside, they'll keep you safe. This will be over before we know it, trust the plan guys!"
>"Look, Pingu, why don't you do me a small favor? Gimme a lil' boost, just inject and I promise we'll be fine. No jokes."
>"Keep the house clean for me alright? Bitches of the north get uppity call them atragantaporonga on my part."
Stack psychological effects, this is the true power of Motivation.
>>
>>5698594
Well, time for a sales pitch
>Deep breaths ("...I made a deal with the Order, a bit of practical knowledge which I intend to impart with you too in exchange for a ceasefire and further diplomacy. They agreed to met and talk in person and that is where I am going.")
>("As for why I am doing all of this... there are big things being set up here and I need to stack the deck as much as I can for all of us.")
>("Do not worry about the MGC-BA, I believe that good results make for a better impression than mere words and if everything goes as I predict it, we will have blueprints for Incubator technology by the end of the week.") Start walking away.
>("Also, could you give me your email address please? It would do us all well to remain in contact.")

Alright everybody(Jimena mostly), so we are on the same page, here's The Plan™:

Step 1: The Order learns how to hunt Kyubey better and that forces him to stay with magical girls more since it would be safer.

Step 2: Erika, under the auspice of the Faction Leaders, gets to Kyubey and uses /omniscience/ to get all the knowledge she can get out of that weasel.

Step 3: Use Kruppmoney™ to try to replicate some of the tech, even the most rudimentary stuff would mean results.

Will this work? Most certainly no without some Hero's Journeying taking place in the best case scenario, but will this be fun? I also don't know but I lean towards yes and that's all that matters to me.
>>
>>5698763
First of all, this is some insane optimism to be doing this during a war, second of all I don't see why we need the Order for this, third of all i don't see why we need Kyubey at all if all that tech should already be in Erika's head anyways.
>>
>>5697765
Alright, meeting's happening either way, and I think Emma blundering in outside the tower of peace and telling the rank and file gucas about their leader's support of Erika's plan would cause a bit too much chaos.

>"You know what sis? Fuck it, they look like they've got it handled. So long as they stay focused on each other, our family should be safe. And I have no desire to be involved or linked with that madness of a plan they're cooking up. So, uh, got any cool sunny beaches you wanted to visit? I'm game for a vacation after all of this."

I'll just take Emma out the picture, looks like Erika will manage without Angel, and like I said, Emma just waltzing in and going "oh by the way your leaders want to make deals with the people trying to kill you" wouldn't go over well, whether they believe her or not.

Which means t's time for another round of "Emma tries to fix herself up", now with extra sisterly support, and potentially pina coladas!


>>5697247
I'm now even more glad Emma didn't make it into the tower and see Helen. That first interaction may not have been pleasant, given how she's already shaken up. Best outcome she think she's seeing a ghost, worst outcome she takes it very, very badly. Oh well, missed opportunities for drama! There'll be plenty more where that came from, I'm sure!
>>
>>5698763
I think you might be missing an emotional appeal. Sure, a ceasefire and talks are nice, but there have been magical girls who have been wounded by the actions of the Order, and that is something that requires retribution in some form so the faction leaders can show their members that they did not simply have their noses bloodied without a significant enough recompense. People aren't motivated by rational thinking, and the individual making deals with a group known to be using dead, magical girls as a construction material can best be described as precarious. What is an immediate thing besides the ceasefire that faction leaders can point out to satisfy the desire to see the hurt repaid in kind?
>>
>>5698768
>this is some insane optimism to be doing this during a war
This "war" is waged by teenage girls, bloodthirsty emos and weebs as they might be, teenagers are still teenagers.

>second of all I don't see why we need the Order for this
Fewer 'guccas fighting eachother means less grief and fewer loses, couple that with the fact that more effective Kyubey hunting would mean less magical girls and you get a stable population.

>third of all i don't see why we need Kyubey at all if all that tech should already be in Erika's head anyways.
Pretty sure I still have that proximity limit on /omniscience/, unless something got changed and I missed it. Even if Erika doesn't need Kyubey for the tech, Improving the Order's capability of hunting him is good because it means less Malthusian Pressure as I stated above, and getting Kyubey would also give Erika an alien specimen to use and remember what the QM said, she can build cybernetic implants, which means she can work with flesh and electronics.

>>5698787
>implying Back-against-a-wall-Erika would appeal to anything other than cold logic
Lol, lmao.
>>
File: QB-Mecha.jpg (143 KB, 850x671)
143 KB
143 KB JPG
>>5698880
>she can work with flesh and electronics
I can't get the image of Erika making a giant mecha suit now.
>>
>>5699080
>Get in the robot Emma, or Clara will have to do it.
>>
File: Caballito.jpg (59 KB, 470x353)
59 KB
59 KB JPG
>"We will meet with the representatives of the Order of the End."

>ACTIONS:
ᕙ:
-Damage control.
-Ask Petra to use motivational magic on Jimena.
-Attend the meeting with the Order of the End.


■-■:
-Answer the Faction Leaders.
-Attend the meeting with the Order of the End.


Erika made her wish less than one and a half years ago. Right now, Omniscience is giving her little on Salome but her name and the fact that she spends four hours every day just to take care of her drills. This means that the hohoho desuwa contracted in even less time than that, while both Gura and Ironmouse have been around for more than half a decade each.

Whatever kind of monster makes it to Faction Leader in such little time?

It doesn’t matter at the moment. What /does/ matter is that the three most important teenagers in skimpy outfits in Argentina are giving Erika their full attention- and that said teenagers in skimpy outfits have spent their lives telling girls to murder each other to protect their territory.

The bottom line is simple: words will hardly ever matter more, ever again.

Salome: (Erika.)

Erika takes one deep fucking breath, all elegance a forgotten forethought.
>>
File: MoreCaballito.jpg (203 KB, 1024x768)
203 KB
203 KB JPG
■-■:
>Answer the Faction Leaders

■-■ Erika: (...I made a deal with the Order, a bit of practical knowledge which I intend to impart with you too in exchange for a ceasefire and further diplomacy. They agreed to meet and talk in person and that is where I am going.)

Salome: (What knowledge?)

Erika just shakes her head.

■-■ Erika: (In time. As for why I am doing all of this... there are big things being set up here and I need to stack the deck as much as I can for all of us.)

As she straight up denies information, Erika tries to take the full weight of Salome’s stare, of someone who may or may not have had to kill someone she didn’t hate with her own two hands- and of the other two Faction Leaders

and fails. She ends up looking at the floor.

Salome: (The MGC-BA is the only reason why our factions still don’t think this is a trap set by the other, that one or the other isn’t taking advantage of the chaos to end our rivalry. We’ve killed each other, Erika. There are grudges. There’s fear. Proving them that there’s a fourth faction with no interest other than preserving the balance is the only plan we have to stop their paranoia. And we could only pull it off because you came out with this on your own, a party nobody knew about, with a clean track record and support. Lily Evan Haze’s plan was to get us all there, but only that. It’s as far as it was going to go.)

■-■ Erika: (We’ve already let them into the Tower. Nobody was betrayed. If Lily claims to be a part of the MGC-BA, then they have no reason not to believe in it.)

Salome: (We are fighting a bigger enemy. They will think we are just using each other until we defeat the Order.)

Erika tries to look up; but /can’t/.

Salome: (They all are Magical Girls with something to protect outside and we told them all to stay inside the Tower, and now the President of the organization who told them to stay is going outside. She won’t be there while they are defenseless, surrounded by enemies that want revenge.)

High-as-fuck-on-blueberry Salome might be the single most straightforward person Erika had ever spoken to… yet Erika herself, known as turbo-fuhrer in school, dreaded for making even teachers cry, can’t be now. She can’t even look at her.
>>
File: evenMoreCaballito.jpg (626 KB, 2046x1146)
626 KB
626 KB JPG

>Damage control.

Petra’s approach, as evidenced by the fact that the west siders have transformed and are attacking Jimena with the blunt end of their weapons (Enna with the back of her wings, Finana swinging her trident like a bat, Pomu grabbing her gunblade from the barrel so she can strike with its butt, Millie hitting like normal with her hammer, Nina just staring) didn’t work out.

The other fact is that they continue to hit each other accidentally.

Enna: BITCH!

Finana: FUCK!

Millie: AAAAAAA!

And then on purpose. At some point, Jimena wasn’t even part of the equation.

Jimena: Hey, jus- don't worry about it. The weirdos inside, they'll keep you safe. This will be over before we know it, trust the plan guys!

Nina Kosaka just straight-up bitch slaps Jimena across the face.

Jimena: AW! BITCH!

Nina: Wake up. I don’t know about that, but I do know these guys out there are gonna wake up and fuck you up if you don’t do it first.

Petra: Come with us. You can teach us pirate songs.

Even stoned, Jimena cringes inside. Fucking Salome. Despite that, there’s just too much hard cash at stake.

>Ask Petra to use motivation magic on Jimena.

Jimena: Look, Pingu, why don't you do me a small favor? Gimme a lil' boost, just inject and I promise we'll be fine. No jokes.

Petra: You want me to use my magic?

Jimena: Directly in my veins, c’mon.

Petra: So there’s no talking you out of this.

Petra looks… genuinely disheartened. While Jimena does appreciate all the raw physical violence employed for her own sake, she can’t help but wonder if that concern isn’t somewhat misplaced. After all, these girls don’t even know her. Why would they care so much?

The Toys shake. Their movements are creepy, like those of a tarantula shedding its skin. Everyone stops to look, transformed, weapons at the ready… Yet Petra still feints a smile.

Petra: I guess that you love her that much.

Before the shocked Jimena gets a word about the Fourth Reich, Petra punches her hard in the ribs- but the rage and confusion surging within, along with the dizziness from the drug and the weariness from her lack of sleep, are violently pushed aside by a geyser of energy. Jimena grabs her head and looks around frantically. It’s as if coffee is flowing through her veins.

Jimena: WOOOOOOOW!!
>>
File: yup.jpg (121 KB, 620x536)
121 KB
121 KB JPG
Jimena continues to wrestle down the girls of the West as they try to pile up on her.

Nina: Petra, Dear, won’t you feel bad later? Thinking that you could have stopped her?

Petra: I don’t know, but I’ll take this risk for you, Jimena. So come back.

Jimena does a backflip, power-landing on one of the spider-like Toys and sending splinters everywhere.

Jimena: Keep the house clean for me alright? Bitches of the north get uppity call them atragantaporonga on my part.

Enna: Atragantaporonga? Is that like ‘bitch’ but in english?

Jimena: Way better.

Millie: Babu, you are an atragantaporonga.

Enna: I know. Be safe, bitch.

Millie: Or Petra will cry.

Both Salome and Erika find themselves looking at Jimena as she explains what ‘atragantaporonga’ means, but soon the short brunette is also waving goodbye and heading towards them by stomping on the Toys on her way.

■-■ Erika: (Do not worry about the MGC-BA, I believe that good results make for a better impression than mere words and if everything goes as I predict it, we will have blueprints for Incubator technology by the end of the week.)

Salome: (Incubator technology.)

Erika just nods, twice because the first nod felt too short, and thrice because she wanted to make sure. As Jimena draws near, Erika turns around like a robot, one limb at a time as if every part of her body was disjointed, and walks away.

■-■ && ᕙ
>Attend the meeting with the Order of the End.
>>
File: evenMoreAndMoreSalome.jpg (185 KB, 850x1654)
185 KB
185 KB JPG
Salome: (Erika.)

Then stops immediately as if she just froze in time.

Salome: (Stay.)

Erika continues to walk away, even faster-

Salome: (It could be trap. You could be brainwashed. Turned into an enemy. You may trust your power, but what do you know of theirs?)

■-■ Erika: (Everything.)

Erika takes out her old Nokia cellphone, not ignoring Salome but not answering either. Catching up with Jimena, she smashes a few buttons with her thumb and puts it on her ear.

Salome: (I’d stop you if I could.)

Those last words felt so fucking sad that Erika herself feels sad now, completely out of character for what she’s seen of Salome so far. Then again, maybe the drill monster is just like that. Maybe all the Faction Leaders end up needing a second personality.
>>
File: Reno12.jpg (283 KB, 1200x740)
283 KB
283 KB JPG
Jimena and Erika don’t talk as they wait by the avenue, each minding their own thoughts. The car arrives; Jimena raises both eyebrows.

Jimena: (A Reno12? For real?)

The Renault 12 (commonly called ‘Reno 12) is a cheap, budget French car that became extremely common in Buenos Aires after France stopped its worldwide production ten years before Argentina halted its own factories. The one in front of Jimena is a classical red model; Its old engine purrs as Erika opens the back door and invites her in. Still surprised, Jimena just dives into the back of the car.

Jimena: (Wait, oh, right, you just asked for a cab. Right?)

Driver: New friends, Miss Erika? Where do I take you?

Jimena: What?

The driver is a fat man who looks just like any other cab driver, wearing a Hawaiian shirt.

■-■ Erika: Just an acquaintance. Take us to the Obelisk.

Jimena: (Oh, right, this is just your usual guy. I thought this was your personal car. As in, that you owned it.)

■-■ Erika: (This is my personal car. I own it. And that is my personal driver, Mario.)

Erika just stares up front as Jimena grimaces with her whole face, made even worse by the fact she’s made of gum.

Jimena: (Then where’s the motherfucking jacuzzi?! The champagne?! The cocaine?! What do you even do with your money?!)

■-■ Erika: (I keep myself safe. Being alive is nice, isn’t it?)

Jimena: (Then why don’t you just donate everything to the church?!)

■-■ Erika: (Because i don’t want to make fucking little kids even easier.)

Jimena doesn’t argue. The distance to the cafe is minimal, less than fifteen minutes by car, but Erika wants the car on standby when they arrive. Ever since she heard of the Order of the End in Buenos Aires, locating Kyubey had become much harder for everyone. And now Kyubey has become a vital part of her plans because Omniscience requires a reference for her brain to search for the things she already knows, that she learned from her wish- and what better than the cat itself? She will teach the Order the Soul Gem Signal Interceptation method and there will be a ceasefire; plenty of time to learn Kyubey’s ways.

There is a method to the madness, Erika thinks, finally. Her eyes are fixed forward as the Obelisk, the heart of Buenos Aires, looms into view.
>>
File: TheHeartOfBuenosAires.jpg (58 KB, 612x408)
58 KB
58 KB JPG
Mario the Driver: Where do I drop you, ma’am?

That is the address she got from the signal; the very Obelisk itself. Inside, right now, the Knights of the Order of the End are playing call center.

Jimena: (The Knights are in there? Then why the fuck did we come here? We are right on their turf!)

■-■ Erika: (Not our stop. I wanted to make sure, and now I’m sure. I used Omniscience.) Mario, change of plans, we are going back to Caballito. Av. Pedro Goyena 1002.

Mario the Driver: Alrighty then.

The ride continues, Jimena expectantly staring at the Obelisk, wondering what the fuck is going in there as the massive structure fades from view. After a while, after many twists and turns which Jimena, motivated, actually counted, they arrive at a large coffee shop on a corner whose name is very insightful: ‘Tienda De Cafe’.

The car had turned fifteen times.

>?
>>
Man, the Salome talk highlighted how risky a venture going to the talks is for Erika politically. The peace between the factions seems to be hanging together by threads and duct tape, and in an hour of crisis, the MGC-BA's president won't be there to provide a direct, steady hand to its worried members. The opportunity cost of going to the meet seems that Erika has given up a chance to politically solidify the MGC-BA's reputation by marshaling it to fight an immediate outside threat.

If I'm not mistaken, Coordinator A is also a neutral party. Does that mean she can go across the territories without much fear of being attacked by the factions due to her unique position? Alongside Weird Eyes' legacy as Coordinator, I'm left curious about how much influence the Coordinators have and if this absence of the MGC-BA president could see if it comes into play. Though it might be more of a hands-off sort of influence.

I am worried about Helen being the only one of the six in the middle of this tower with factions who might want to kill each other and the Toys, but paradoxically this might also be the safest place for her right now, besides GTFO out of town like Emma is doing.
>>
File: theCuteMascotKyubey.jpg (54 KB, 450x650)
54 KB
54 KB JPG
>>5698778
"Meguca Royale's story is unique in that its main character hardly ever gives half a turd about it." IGN

>Which means t's time for another round of "Emma tries to fix herself up", now with extra sisterly support, and potentially pina coladas!
any specific input or just emma being emma?

>Oh well, missed opportunities for drama! There'll be plenty more where that came from, I'm sure!
hey, we need the emma-suffering demographic. it's either that or turning this into a magical girl harem with a souless self-insert guy mc

>>5698880
>Pretty sure I still have that proximity limit on /omniscience/, unless something got changed and I missed it.
erika knows all there is to know, but she needs an outside reference in order to dig her brain for it. so both of you are right

>>5699080
if the quintet had to fuse their mechas to become Megazord, Jimena's would be the ass

>>5699381
>Does that mean she can go across the territories without much fear of being attacked by the factions due to her unique position?
up until this point, you'd have to be fucking bananas to land a finger on a Coordinator. first, those girls just go around healing people and making them better. second, they know everyone's secrets. third, they have an army of friends. fourth, they oversee the only neutral zones in many countries. fifth, they would most likely absolutely fucking wreck you and your friends. sixth, they can make you look pretty damn stilish if you ask nicely cause they can modify how your magical form looks like, seventh, most ended up like that cause they asked for an evil wish so they most likely are borderline psychopaths with manners

>I'm left curious about how much influence the Coordinators have and if this absence of the MGC-BA president could see if it comes into play
A chan has been overseeing the only neutral zone in Buenos Aires even before the quest had started. just think about it


it goes without saying at this point but guys remember that you can just ask me for shit. some people may be afraid to ask because they might look dumb or make the other feel dumb, but the thing is that minds work very differently sometimes and not being in the same wavelength as someone else doesn't make you stupid. ask away if you feel the itch

also I did take into account the 'too many characters in a scene make me dizzy' rule, but this time it just couldn't be helped. having many girls screaming at the same time is confusing in its own nature
>>
>>5699381
btw it may be annoying but do me a little solid and just put Ƹ> Helena Troyes <Ʒ in your name at this point, i sometimes think there are other anons in here

btw we don't have lurkers, right?
>>
>>5699374
man, I like those dumb bitches. It's pretty convenient how Jimena's fatal flaw is her motivation and Petra helps with just that! I was actually planning on using Emma as Magic Adderall but I guess there's no need anymore
>(So... are you gonna scan the place so we know what to expect?)
>>5699420
>they can make you look pretty damn stilish if you ask nicely cause they can modify how your magical form looks like
So Emma should get pants, Rita should get clothes that don't weight thrice her bodyweight and I should get something that's not just two hoodies and a belt
>it goes without saying at this point but guys remember that you can just ask me for shit
well if you insist, is Mano Aloe a villain here?
>also I did take into account the 'too many characters in a scene make me dizzy' rule, but this time it just couldn't be helped. having many girls screaming at the same time is confusing in its own nature
eh, I think it's fine
>>
>>5699374
Beautiful update QM.
>Walk up to the door and use /omniscience/ to scan the place for magical girls, their intentions, their names, their powers and their plan for this meeting.
>Then put on the poker face, waltz in, sit at the table, order a coffee, pass the menu to Jimena and finally, greet the guccas by name.
>>
>>5699374
>>5699442
>Get a frappé, a croissant and whatever the fuck else, ms. Lex Luthor here's paying and you haven't had breakfast
>>
>>5699428
>well if you insist, is Mano Aloe a villain here?
noooooo god damn fuck shit aaaa there goes that twist
oh well i did get what i asked for lawl. what jimena does know is that Mano Aloe a) exists b) defected the East, but not why. she knows because some of the gucas she used to hang out with were flinging theories around, but there's nothing concrete anywhere

>>5699442
also i honestly forgot about the whole erika email thing, so we'll just assume she got gura's, ironmouse's, and salome's offscreen

update tomorrow, it's 4am here
>>
>>5699451
>noooooo god damn fuck shit aaaa there goes that twist
well I stil wanna see what you cooked for her, irl Aloe got pretty fucked up so I'm expecting big angst from guca!Aloe
>>
if nobody says, 'thank you cat for the universe', i aint posting SHIT
>>
File: kys.jpg (43 KB, 502x692)
43 KB
43 KB JPG
>>5700225
thank you cat for the universe
>>
>>5700225
Thank you universe for the cat
>>
>>5700225
thank you cat for the universe
>>
File: TiendaDeCafe.jpg (50 KB, 550x310)
50 KB
50 KB JPG
>ACTIONS:
ᕙ:
-Get a frappé, a croissant and whatever the fuck else, ms. Lex Luthor here's paying and you haven't had breakfast

■-■:
-Walk up to the door and use /omniscience/ to scan the place for magical girls, their intentions, their names, their powers and their plan for this meeting.
-Then put on the poker face, waltz in, sit at the table, order a coffee, pass the menu to Jimena and finally, greet the guccas by name.


The coffee shop, to Jimena, feels much like Erika herself; clean and elegant, yet advertises its daily menu with a sidewalk chalkboard easel that has seen at least two wars, and at least one of them was lost. It makes the brunette wonder if, just like Mario, the place is under Erika’s most likely modest payroll.

■-■ Erika: (No. I don’t own this place.)

Despite being aware of the Relay, Jimena is still surprised. A day is not enough to get used to sharing minds.

Jimena: Let me guess, it’s the cheapest coffee around.

■-■ Erika: (Wrong. It’s the most cost-efficient coffee around.)

Mario the Driver: This your stop this time, ma’am?

■-■ Erika: Yes, thank you. Mario, I’ll have to ask you to wait for us to come back.

Mario the Driver: Aighty.

■-■ Erika: Should something happen to us-

But then she stops herself. What? What could a man like Mario do to help a Magical Girl? Call the police? Crash into the place? Let another Magical Girl know? Erika’s list of friends is thin- and none are magical.

■-■ Erika: Nothing. Just wait for us.

Mario the Driver: Aighty I guess.

Both Erika and Jimena are nervous, and both know it and know just how nervous the other is- but Erika does push the door knob down regardless. Holding it down, she tackles the door of the car; once, twice, and then it opens. Jimena shakes her head as she follows her outside, despite the heavy feeling in her stomach.
>>
■-■:
>Walk up to the door and use /omniscience/ to scan the place for magical girls, their intentions, their names, their powers and their plan for this meeting.

Jimena: (Magic time?)

They stand outside the entrance, still away from the door as bald people and people with hair come and go around, each dealing with their daily lives and worries.

■-■ Erika: (Magic time.)

Again using Omniscience, Erika pays attention to everything at the same time, an unexplainable mechanism to anyone who hasn’t used it. Even Jimena, who shares her mind, finds herself overwhelmed by the torrent of data and just says ‘fuck it’ and lets the President do her thing. Who scans the entire area, not just the coffee shop. Going over her usual limit, she makes sure that whatever ambush the Order could have planned would take long enough to arrive, at least long enough for them both to take their leave.

There are no Toys around the shop.

There are no Magical Girls around the shop.

Inside the shop there are many people, many teenage girls and boys taking pictures of their food, and only one Magical Girl.

Jimena: (So? Do we run?)

Her face pale like the Reaper’s, Erika simply pushes the door and steps into the coffee shop. She keeps Omniscience always up and Jimena out of her head, dead sure that they both are fucked, in deep shit, and way, way out of their league

but it’s too late to run now.
>>
File: TiendaDeCafeIn.jpg (59 KB, 600x600)
59 KB
59 KB JPG
As the warm air hits her in the face, even Jimena finds the insides of Tienda De Cafe to be somewhat alluring. Behind its wide wooden front desk, buried under glass display cabinets full of pastries next to trays with napkins and very small empty glasses, the backroom and sink are in full display yet hard to see behind the young men working hard in it.

All in uniform; all busy.

Just like us.

The small square tables, shining under a layer of glass, are surrounded either by tall, skinny bar stools or by red or blue wingback chairs, simple yet bulky. As Jimena follows Erika, neither of them strikes a pattern in the shop’s decoration, which range from pictures of old movies spanning whole walls to an actual fucking motorcycle hanging over their heads. In the end, if Tienda De Cafe had a theme it failed; it draws its charm from its asymmetry.

Jimena: (So; where-)

■-■ Erika: (You will notice her.)

And she does, because, how couldn’t she? Sitting at the table by the window, the one next to the long one crowded by a rowdy bunch of teenagers (half of them staring at their cellphones), is a lone girl wearing striking colors. Jimena’s instinctive reaction to the long, pink hair is one of rejection- too much anime- but even that is drowned when she looks for her arms.
>>
File: TiendaDeCafeInTwo.jpg (51 KB, 550x413)
51 KB
51 KB JPG
■-■:
>Then put on the poker face, waltz in, sit at the table…

As if threading amidst broken glass, Erika sits in front of the emissary of the Order of the End, who stares at her while wearing a pleasant, quirky smile. Jimena just lets herself drop on the tall bar stool.

■-■:
>...order a-

Jimena: Which one is it? You don’t have arms, or are you hiding them inside that tunic?

Besides being pale, Erika also goes very wide-eyed.

???: Witch got me. Bitches call me ‘the noodle’ now.

Jimena: Damn. How do you eat?

???: Just wait, you’ll trip balls. I can even play games with a fighting stick now. The one that’s like a board.

Jimena: Cool.

Erika studies the girl in silence, struck by fear. Lanky, a rival in height, her cheeks invaded by freckles under her peaceful yellow eyes… She looks like a little kid that got lost in a shopping mall and had to live there alone ever since. The disheveled pink hair, way too long, looks eerily organic, as if just growing hair like that from birth had always been commonplace. She isn’t necessarily a sore sight, but Erika can tell that everyone around is sneaking peeks at this girl. Who is at least wearing normal, casual blue jeans, but… that gray wool tunic with the black Indian symbols, the lack of arms…

Jimena: Why jeans, though? Aren’t they like hard?

Erika wonders if Jimena could still read her mind somehow. The paranoia is laying roots.

???: These are fake. Touch them.

The odd Magical Girl stretches a leg under the table. Jimena pinches the pants; the fabric stretches a bit.

Jimena: Nice.

???: Jeans are like a torture chamber to me but baggy pants look awful, so I got scammed like ten times trying to get these from eBay. They even sent me- a- fucking- dog! once, alive and all. I swear, the dedication-

■-■:
>...and finally, greet the guccas by name.

■-■ Erika: (Faction Leader Hush.)

Hush glances at Erika, then smiles with her eyes. Jimena simply stops moving; Erika had relaxed Omniscience, but not a single muscle in her face. Now Jimena knows who their date is too.

Hush: Okay, but first, the food!
>>
File: yyyyyyyup.jpg (10 KB, 300x168)
10 KB
10 KB JPG
Hush (a former northerner, therefore the nickname) had become the seventh Faction Leader of the Latin American branch of the Order of the End barely more than a year ago. Operations to produce Toys had begun almost immediately after under her supervision; all of the Priestesses were created using her magic as a mold.

If she were to die, all of the Toys fueled by her magic would turn off on the spot.

Despite being entirely unaware of what the pink girl sitting by the window had been doing for the past year, both Jimena and Erika would know her unique, special power even without Omniscience:

peace magic.

Hush: Sweet chap you look awful over there. Pull down a sock and lend me your leg. A little yuri will fix you.

Not even Petra’s injection of motivation was enough to withstand the bucket of cold water with ice that is this reality. Jimena drones her feet forward and Hush meets leg with leg, skin with skin, under the table; soon, the short brunette is taking steady breaths.

Jimena: Thanks.

It’s peace, simple as that. You worry about something, and then you don’t. All of the pain goes away.

Hush: Erika? I’ve got two legs.

■-■ Erika: I’m good.

A waitress comes by carrying a massive tray in each hand. The guys at the next table howl like wolves as food and coffee fill their table.

Hush: Excuse me-

The waitress just walks past the Faction Leader, the cacophony from the table right next to theirs swallowing all sound like a black hole. Hush just shrugs.

Hush: I can’t raise a hand.

Erika does. Thanks to her height, the waitress takes notice fast. She gets by the table, struggling to not look at that pink hair that looks a lot like gum.
>>
File: likeTheOnesSheCooked.jpg (82 KB, 550x550)
82 KB
82 KB JPG
ᕙ:
>Get a frappé, a croissant and whatever the fuck else.

■-■:
>...order a coffee, pass the menu to Jimena.

Waitress: Your orders?

Hush: Hi, I’d like the menu first. Girls?

Jimena: Frappe, eight croissants, and yeah give me the menu too. Little reminder, it’s all on you, Erika. Just in case.

Erika doesn’t care at all. Jimena feels at ease.

■-■ Erika: An Irish. Low on the whiskey, extra cream.

The waitress leaves Hush and Jimena each a wide red notebook with golden letters. Jimena opens it, her eyes glancing over the menu. Hush just looks at the waitress as she walks away- then at Jimena.

Hush: Do they have like pancakes or something?

Jimena: Yes. Dulce de leche, cream, bananas, they got creative with this shit. Think I’ll get the same as you. I don’t wanna think.

Their legs are still touching under the table. Peace is addicting.

Hush: Okay but she’s getting away! EXCUUUUUSE ME!

Thankfully, the waitress turned around. The lanky girl, like the mouth of a boiling kettle, had managed to rise above the laughter and screaming and youtube sounds right next to them.
>>
File: Lattes.jpg (400 KB, 900x600)
400 KB
400 KB JPG
After a while, the waitress comes back carrying many small circular trays, her arms stacked. Eight croissants, pancakes of every type, a latte for Jimena, a latte for Hush, and a lonely, creamish Irish coffee for Erika; she brought it all at once. Hush had been dead set on not talking or doing anything until the food had arrived, in a shameless, childish streak- and Erika didn’t have the balls to push her.

Hush: Why, thank you!

The waitress turns around to leave- but then turns around again, smiling like an imp.

Waitress: You know, don’t you mind if I ask you something?

Hush: Oh no, go ahead. I already know what I'm going to answer.

Waitress: Haha, yeah, I figure. Do you watch anime?

Hush: Why, yes I do! And in the series I watch there are people with pink hair, violet hair, and silver hair, and I think that you’d look quite lovely with dark green hair, miss!

It seems the waitress was expecting an entirely different reaction, other than the bizarre walking noodle beaming up at her question.

Hush: Brown, black, and blonde hair get kinda boring after a while. A lot of things in anime don’t make sense, but hey, a lot of things in books don’t make sense either, so maybe anime does make sense sometimes too. Try it! You’ll look amazing.

Waitress: Haha, maybe I will.

And off she goes. Hush doesn’t seem the slightest bit upset at the waitress’s subtle remark.

Hush: I have to do this all the time. It’s a speech at this point. At least she didn’t ask how I wipe my ass.

Then Hush looks at Jimena drinking her latte and looks down at her own. And sighs.

Hush: Aaaaaaaaand no straw, why, of course. I keep thinking that it should go without saying. That’s what I get for trying to not make people feel stupid.

The Faction Leader just continues to stare at her latte quietly, actually sad, most likely aware that both Erika and Jimena already know that she could have finished them off the moment they stepped out of the car-

which is why there is no real reason to hesitate now.
>>
File: FactionLeaderHush.jpg (53 KB, 626x626)
53 KB
53 KB JPG
■-■ Erika: I’m here to negotiate.

Looking up from her pointless latte, Hush shrugs at Erika.

Hush: What for? You two are pretty much dead now. I’ll use my magic and you’ll want to give me everything anyway.

Faction Leader’s Hush peace magic is the same that the Priestesses employ- on a whole different magnitude. Instant, radial, at least five times stronger, and its area is wide enough to cover a block at the least. Without a shadow of a doubt, yet another true monster among Magical Girls, and that was a year ago. Erika didn’t come in blind; she opened her eyes too late.

■-■ Erika: You don’t know what we can do.

Hush: Erika Kruppman and Jimena Gimenez, one knows everything, and the other is made of gum. Besides you, Millie Parfait, Zentreya, and the caribou girl, unless there was a defector, nobody else from all of Buenos Aires, not just the capital, could have tracked us down.

The Faction Leader even lets go of Jimena, who is abruptly brought to Erika’s level of despair.

Hush: Did you seriously think we’d make an enemy out of everyone without knowing exactly what they can do? Is that what's going on here? With how bullshit magical powers can get? And unpredictable? Just one girl left unchecked could have ruined everything for us.

Jimena: Well, they did fuck you good with the Tower.

Hush: Fair. Totally true, and it also proves my point. You’ll tell me all about it in a while. Your coffee is getting cold. Enjoy your drinks.

Neither do. Hush scoffs loudly.

Hush: I want to drink mine, but I can’t, but you can drink yours, but you don’t want to. Nothing is ever fair.

Hush rolls her eyes, as Jimena hardens her fist under the table. Yet the brunette’s fist feels feeble.
>>
■-■ Erika: I can teach you how to locate Kyubey in exchange for a cease-fire.

Hush: I know. You will do that once I use my magic. There will be no cease-fire though.

■-■ Erika: I want to establish an alliance with the Order of the End. We can help you from inside the Violet Tower. If you use your peace magic on us, we won’t be allowed in it.

Hush: So you kinda want to join the Order of the End, I get it.

Hush closes her eyes and sighs, perhaps because of the latte.

Hush: Nope, no can do. Too smart. You know everything, you can do anything. Why take the risk? I’ll just check up on my spies. Keep you here with me.

■-■ Erika: You think you can get away with sabotaging a diplomatic meeting. You think that there will not be consequences. That I- that we don’t already know about your family and friends. That your loved ones aren't on the line.

Hush is bouncing up and down on her seat like a birthday kid on too much sugar.

Hush: See, that is exactly what I’m so curious about! What’s your plan? You two are alone, in the middle of nowhere, surrounded from every side by our Magical Girls and constructs, and you can’t even move properly now, because of my magic. And I’m fairly sure that at this point you already were aware that we planned to turn Magical Girls to our side and that we have the means to do so, so-

Hush shrugs again like it was her only emote, giddy like a little girl saying ‘cock’.

Hush: What now?

Erika went straight from ‘afraid’ to ‘ready to chew eyes out’ in one second flat.

■-■ Erika: Wanna find out?

Hush: Are you going to kill me?

■-■ Erika: Am I?

The pink-haired girl simply continues to look into Erika's trembling eyes, keeping that tiny smile up. Having peeked into the story of her life, aware of the loads of shit this girl had to wade through, Erika can't stop herself from feeling, amidst her fear and rage, a bizarre measure of mercy and contempt.

Hush: I-think-you-kinda-lost me, because… we are the Order of the End, you know.

She winks. The totem-like black figures on Hush's wool tunic suddenly feel very real.

Hush: We, um, actually want to die.

Having never seen Jimena so quiet, Erika feels herself turn to stone. She’s just so tired of meeting Faction Leaders.

>?
>>
>>5700318
Am I hearing a dare?
>Finish your food first and foremost.
The ball is in your court Erika, say the word and I go off, for whatever that's worth.
>>
>>5700318
>"You are really bad at dying from what I've seen. Not you personally however, I am sure you already know that the second you try to use your magic is the millisecond when I use my power to fill my soul gem and kill you, 6/10 for the suicide attempt, you would succeed in dying but lose on knowing everything."
>"Regardless, that does make me wonder, if you succeed and make magical girls and extinct species on Earth, how do you ensure that it will last? You would leave mankind no ways of keepings itself away from deal-making aliens, all your work would be for nothing if you can't make sure the Incubators, or any other aliens like them, won't be able to interact with humans."
>take a small sip from the coffee.
>"I want to strike at Kyubey, to bridge the gap between his species and humanity and to ensure we won't get the Opium Wars treatment should humanity become aware of it and refuse it's deals."
>"I am the only magical girl with both the means to comprehend and to eventually reproduce Incubator technology, all I need is Kyubey to probe his mind of all blueprints it may hold, which is why I want to help you hunt it, to help you put more pressure on him so that when he finally slips, I would be there to exploit that."
>"After that, who knows? We could get spacetravel, or cure world hunger, or... we may even get the means to transport souls from the gems back into human bodies, wouldn't that be something..."
>>
Would it be possible for me to warn A and the rest of the tower if the Cafe situation goes FUBAR?
>>
>>5700338
Meant to write "from gem form back into human bodies."
>>5700327
>("Careful, she's probably experienced with people trying to kneecap her, which is why if SHTF you punch first, then kneecap.")
>>
>>5700348
>("I can do subtler than that. Just a finger is all I need, thin as a needle and sharper than a scalpel. Veins, arteries, valves, from the atriums to the ventricles, it's all clear from your eyes. And no one here would know.")
>>
>>5700367
>("Anything less than instantaneous would get you peaced out, her ability counters melee attacks but it should leave her vulnerable to ranged attacks, suicidal charges and any sort of automated weapons, hmmm... I'll have to thinker a bit with my roomba and take a grenade out of grandpa's, uh, memorabilia but it should work.")

You know remember that Erika is a polytechnic student, I don't know how school works in Argentina but I'm pretty sure that's the math, physics and chemistry school.
>>
>>5700373
>("I don't think. You understand. The situation. She's not letting us go. There's just one way out of this. She can't counter what she can't see, and I don't think peace magic stops cardiac arrest.")
Oh Madoka, why did we have to meet this way
>>
>>5700374
>("Be ready to shank her but don't get trigger-happy, the less she's on her guard the better for both of our methods, keep her talking, she already admitted having spies inside the Tower.")
>>
>>5700384
>("You keep her talking, she's already fixated on you, which is exactly what I need.")
>>
>>5700390
>("Just so we are clear, you stab her as the last restort, she said that she has reinforcements, we have to be smart about this.")

>>5700338
Add to my action.
>Use /omniscience/ to detect any nearby magical girls and their powers, do this when talking about intentionally witching out.
>>
>>5700338
>when I use my power to fill my soul gem and kill you
how would this work senpai?

>>5700342
yup.

>>5700348
>SHTF
wut is SHTF

>>5700373
>I don't know how school works in Argentina but I'm pretty sure that's the math, physics and chemistry school.
that's right, only issue is that polytechnic school in Argentina suck balls. that never stopped anyone from researching the subjects with their own free time at least

>>5700428
>>Use /omniscience/ to detect any nearby magical girls and their powers, do this when talking about intentionally witching out
how bananas do you wanna go with this?
from last thread:
>b) omniscience can cover a city block at most, but BOY let me clarify: even with MA7, you will last five seconds flat without witching out if you use that kind of range. omniscience gets heavier on erika the bigger the range, so i don't think you'd wanna find them that way.
the way i see it you've got two relevant choices in this context
a) go bananas with omniscience's range until it would be noticeable on Erika
b) fuck it, go hard even if it can be noticed that Erika is using omniscience

>>5700367
>>5700374
how would this work

>>5698778
meanwhile lawl
>>
>>5700578
>meanwhile lawl
I know, right?
Even with the different time flows, I can picture Emma shaking her head at the very predictable clusterfuck unfolding.
On a completely unrelated note, I'm wondering if Emma's power could act as a temporary barrier to Hush's? If I understand, "peace" works on contact, by chipping down a target's resilience until they become open to suggestions, losing the will to fight in the process.
If someone happened to be under Emma's spell already, what would happen?
I'm not expecting peace to bounce off, but let's say someone wants to go poke Hush, and Emma layers her own Unity suggestion to go poke Hush, would peace take slightly longer to activate and neutralize that someone since it'll have to chip through Unity first?

Conversely, Emma really needs to ask Angel how her shit works. Namely if it works on contact only, and if she can teleport on solid ground only.

Also, since I brought it up in the first place I will say the more recent updates read a lot better and clearer

>>5699420
>any specific input or just emma being emma?
I'd rather she didn't just get blackout drunk, though that can be a strategy. Hard to work on yourself if you can't remember what you said and realized the previous night.
So just sipping alcohol and shooting the shit on a bitch, with Emma and Angel talking about her problems in between. Emma should try to empty the metaphorical bag on what happened to her team, give Angel the Witching reveal if she hasn't figured it out for some reason.

It's not high-end psychology, she just needs someone to vent or talk to and take her out of her self-blaming and sorta self-hating spiral she's been in for months.

And I kinda maybe want Angel to mishear on purpose and joke about Emma being afraid of c(l)ocks. She needs the laugh.
>>
>>5700578
>how would this work senpai?
If I had to guess, do what you said here?
>b) omniscience can cover a city block at most, but BOY let me clarify: even with MA7, you will last five seconds flat without witching out if you use that kind of range. omniscience gets heavier on erika the bigger the range, so i don't think you'd wanna find them that way.
Erika has a very obvious suicide button, now that Erikanon mentions it.

>wut is SHTF
Oh, I know that one! The Shit has Hit The Fan, or Shit Hits/Hitting The Fan.
Also a lyric in a great Warren Zevon song!
>>
File: carkeysbey.jpg (30 KB, 287x439)
30 KB
30 KB JPG
>>5700584
given that Erika used Omniscience on Hush, she pretty much knows everything about her up to last year, so-

>"peace" works on contact
while Hush can trigger peace magic through physical contact, she can also use it radially (therefore, having the same issue as emma: having everyone caught in the crossfire)

>by chipping down a target's resilience until they become open to suggestions, losing the will to fight in the process.
that would be a Priestess's version of peace magic, its primitive form. in Hush's case it can be both instant and gradual, as shown by Erika and Jimena already being affected

>I'm wondering if Emma's power could act as a temporary barrier to Hush's?
happy people don't care about anything, so even if Emma managed to successfuly imprint an intention on someone affected by peace magic they just wouldn't want to do anything cuz they happy. why does peace magic also make people happy? simply because all it does is block negative emotions; it makes the person feel that they can now finally focus on happier thoughts

>If someone happened to be under Emma's spell already, what would happen?
emma's curse would remain, but it would be nullified by the subject's lack of will to fight. i'll go on a tangent now, you can skip it

a good example to point out in this case would be petra's magic. jimena was injected by petra's motivational magic, a true counter to hush's. she was also hit by the realization that they now were face to face with a Faction Leader in the middle of her turf (plus the lack of sleep, jimena's own inherent inhability to care, etc) but it will still act as a shield to some degree because motivation makes you care and peace makes you not care

tangent off, long story short is that, while unity does make people find their own motivation to do what unity asks of them, the magnitude of this motivation depends on how easily the subject can confuse its own motivations, the ones that it already had, with unity's. clarity of mind (the mind stat) is unity's one true nemesis

>Conversely, Emma really needs to ask Angel how her shit works. Namely if it works on contact only, and if she can teleport on solid ground only.
ok

>Also, since I brought it up in the first place I will say the more recent updates read a lot better and clearer
damn straight nigga, thats what i like to read

>and joke about Emma being afraid of c(l)ocks. She needs the laugh.
desu its such a sensitive topic that she just might spend the rest of the night drunk and crying on angel's lap

>Erika has a very obvious suicide button, now that Erikanon mentions it.
oh that one. then some clarification is in order
a) isn't instant
b) won't make her explode. she'll witch out
c) isnt subtle at all

if you wanna go full arab you go kyoko's, a valid and known method of just fucking exploding. its also not subtle at fucking all and hurts like a bitch, but it is fast
>>
>>5700578
>how would this work senpai?
You copy-pasted it yourself, if Erika can last 5 seconds with her mind spread over a city block without becoming a soviet animation, how much time would Hush have to act if Erika pushed her mind over the whole planet? There are also 2 other things that come into play nicely for this meeting:
1- the fact that the Kruppman-shaped suicide vest works "mechanically", not emotionally, meaning that even if Hush could peace Erika, that wouldn't prevent her gem from darkening due to magic usage,
2- Hush herself has no reason to not believe Erika since soul gem getting filled from usage is common knowledge.

>wut is SHTF
Shit Hits The Fan.

>how bananas do you wanna go with this?
Powerplay-level bananas
>Hold your chin so that the soul gem ring is in the center of her field of vision, then use /omniscience/ on a large enough area so that the grief in the gem visibly grows.
AKA: b)
>>
>>5700626
>a) isn't instant
Hush wouldn't be able to stop it, her magic would probably make it even faster since it would mute Erika's pain and self-preservation instincts, and as long as the area of effect is farther out than Hush can run or think she can run, it's quick enough.

>b) won't make her explode. she'll witch out
That's the point, Erika's saying that is willing to become a witch to prevent her /omniscience/ from being used by Hush and she's asking her if she thinks she can survive alone in a labyrinth.

>c) isnt subtle at all
>"The…whole point of the Doomsday Machine…is lost…if you keep it a secret!" - Erika, probably.
>>
>>5700578
You said it yourself that /gum body/ becomes stronger the thinner it goes, and it can also go thinner than hair. Cutting is aplying force over area, you put more force over less surface area you get better results, this is how even paper can cut. Of course, there's a limit in the strength of the material you are using when put against the strenght of what you are cutting so we can't go slicing Metal Gears like Raiden but again, for Jimena thinner is stronger.
Megucas, even ones with no physically focused magic can go around parrying bullets and whatnot but they all still need air and food and water and they still bleed the same. So the plan is have Jimena worm her finger into Hush's chest, tie a knot around her heart and pull. Alternatively, just tie it around her neck and cut her throat, more conspicuous but it gets the job done.
Of course there's the problem that a woobly little finger might be a bit too bendy to pierce (also, dex 2) but Jimena's shown some great control against the West faction and with the Toys, I think she can pull it off.
Normally she wouldn't have a reason to use or even consider to use her magic this way but now that death is staring her right in the face, after it's been said how she lives as if she could drop dead at any moment, how when she transforms she fights for her life, after she had a moment with Petra telling her to come back? Well I think there will never be a better time for this than now
Also Rita and Lucinda almost got their hands cut by that shitty rope which I think lends plausibility to my idea
>>
>>5700684
>So the plan is have Jimena worm her finger into Hush's chest, tie a knot around her heart and pull. Alternatively, just tie it around her neck and cut her throat, more conspicuous but it gets the job done.
Can't you inflate your finger after piercing her heart? It would destroy her heart and damage everything else from the sudden rush of blood.
>>
>>5700688
that's another idea yes, also figures you are on NWS too
>>
>>5700688
Wrong trip
>>
>>5700691
Yes, wanted to play in the first thread but those were busy times so I decided against.
Also, I would strongly advise to use the finger inflating since, now that I think about it a bit more, it should give her brain damage from all that blood pouring into her cranium, meaning no magic.
>>
>>5700694
alright, when your speech inevitably fails I'll do just that
>>
>>5700688
>mfw Jimena can use STAHHH FINGAAA
https://youtu.be/B69_-ouSvio
>>
>>5700637
>how much time would Hush have to act if Erika pushed her mind over the whole planet?
using magic is like flexing a muscle, just try flexing your arm past its breaking point (don't flex your arm past its breaking point). if there wasn't a limit, any desperate guca could just go magnitude 1000 beam ray of love and then slice the galaxy apart before dying.
erika's breaking point it's a city block. after that, there's resistence

>meaning that even if Hush could peace Erika, that wouldn't prevent her gem from darkening due to magic usage,
peace magic would make her not want to do use her magic. it takes away motivation

>Hush herself has no reason to not believe Erika since soul gem getting filled from usage is common knowledge.
this is true. another valid point is that Hush, altough this isn't common knowledge, is also aware of the kyoko method, and even if she didn't know erika's particular trick she'd be aware of that one

>Powerplay-level bananas
this would mean to go for the city-block wide omniscience madness, five seconds to witch

>Hold your chin so that the soul gem ring is in the center of her field of vision, then use /omniscience/ on a large enough area so that the grief in the gem visibly grows.
knowing the limits of omniscience, do you still wanna go with this?

>>5700644
> since it would mute Erika's pain and self-preservation instincts
this is true and a good point, but it would still remove her motivation

also something erika knows that is relevant now: hush has very often used peace magic to stop soul gems from getting darker. using it on herself, on the other hand, almost got her killed because a) it locked her into not caring b) she still has to drain her soul gem to use magic lawl

>"The…whole point of the Doomsday Machine…is lost…if you keep it a secret!" - Erika, probably.
im fairly sure Erikasday Machine wouldn't be a secret for anyone for at least a quarter of a second

>>5700684
>You said it yourself that /gum body/ becomes stronger the thinner it goes, and it can also go thinner than hair.
i don't remember saying that. i could have. it could be written somewhere that i forgot to check. if that were to be the case then we'll abide strictly by it, a qm has to be held accountable for the bullshit it spills or else nothing i say should ever matter

what im currently going by is said post, which implies that making her fingers harder and making them thinner are separate processes that are not correlative. how they interact with other objects is a different story

>Cutting is aplying force over area, you put more force over less surface area you get better results, this is how even paper can cut.
viable

>we can't go slicing Metal Gears like Raiden but again, for Jimena thinner is stronger.
actually you literally can do that. jimena can reach m10 pa. that being said, there are things harder than metal gears here

cont
>>
>>5700707
>actually you literally can do that. jimena can reach m10 pa. that being said, there are things harder than metal gears here
I meant we as in, you and me bub
>>
File: goodlord.png (126 KB, 1200x1200)
126 KB
126 KB PNG
>>5700684
>So the plan is have Jimena worm her finger into Hush's chest, tie a knot around her heart and pull. Alternatively, just tie it around her neck and cut her throat, more conspicuous but it gets the job done.
a) i won't say it's not doable, but keep in mind that Jimena and Erika still have the mental of 16y/o girls. ignoring moral implications, there are practical reasons for which people, /especially/ Magical Girls, avoid getting traumatized like the plague
b) jesus fucking christ man lawl what the fuck

>Of course there's the problem that a woobly little finger might be a bit too bendy to pierce (also, dex 2)
to be fair, at this range that shouldn't be dealbreaking if jimena uses ma on her dex, but you can't use it on more than one stat at the same time

>but Jimena's shown some great control against the West faction
she is fucking hard for a magical girl

>Normally she wouldn't have a reason to use or even consider to use her magic this way but now that death is staring her right in the face
fair, and the rest is all true too. but hot damn

>Also Rita and Lucinda almost got their hands cut by that shitty rope which I think lends plausibility to my idea
it is physically doable. i wont deny it

>>5700688
>Can't you inflate your finger after piercing her heart? It would destroy her heart and damage everything else from the sudden rush of blood.
sweet buddah on a fucking pipe

also i'm being ntrd. now im like those guys that will raise the kid anyway because they found a way to get off out of being inferior to chad thundercock qm

>>5700694
save me
>>
>>5700707
>just try flexing your arm past its breaking point
Flexing Erika's magic muscle beyond the breaking point is what she is threatening to do since a broken muscle in this case means Hush getting to see the meguca equivalent of Cherenkov Radiation or this https://wiki.puella-magi.net/Glossary#Doppel

>peace magic would make her not want to do use her magic
But wait, Erika "increases" her consciousness when using /omniscience/, and it was stated that deflating said consciousness back to human levels isn't quite the pleasant experience if I remember right, so once started, there would be a push to keep Erika from deflating her mind, which means grief.

>Erikasday Machine
>"Hello?… Uh… Hello D- uh hello, Aloe? Listen, uh uh I can’t hear too well. Do you suppose you could turn the music down just a little?… Oh-ho, that’s much better… yeah… huh… yes…Fine, I can hear you now, Aloe… Clear and plain and coming through fine… I’m coming through fine, too, eh?… Good, then… well, then, as you say, we’re both coming through fine… Good…Well, it’s good that you’re fine and… and I’m fine… I agree with you, it’s great to be fine… a-ha-ha-ha-ha… Now then, Aloe, you know how we’ve always talked about the possibility of something going wrong with the Bomb… The Bomb, Aloe… The Kruppman Bomb!… Well now, what happened is… ahm… one of our magical girls, she had a sort of… well, she went a little funny in the head… you know… just a little… funny. And, ah… she went and did a silly thing… Well, I’ll tell you what she did. She ordered her corporate hitmen… to attack your group… Ah… Well, let me finish, Aloe… Let me finish, Aloe…Well listen, how do you think I feel about it?… Can you imagine how I feel about it, Aloe?… Why do you think I’m calling you? Just to say hello?… Of course I like to speak to you!… Of course I like to say hello!… Not now, but anytime, Aloe. I’m just calling up to tell you something terrible has happened… It’s a friendly call. Of course it’s a friendly call… Listen, if it wasn’t friendly… you probably wouldn’t have even got it…"- Lily Evans Haze on a phonecall with Mano Aloe, probably

>knowing the limits of omniscience, do you still wanna go with this?
Hmmm, how's this plan:
>Tell her the sales pitch(the dialogue from here >>5700338 without the first green textline) then rise 4 fingers, then tell her the first line of dialogue after which begin to use /omniscience/ and count down from 5, if she doesn't back down at 2, Jimena Mortal Kombats her.

>>5700720
>save me
I'll pray for you.
>>
>>5700743
>"You make me wonder, if you succeed and make magical girls and extinct species on Earth, how do you ensure that it will last? You would leave mankind no ways of keepings itself away from deal-making aliens, all your work would be for nothing if you can't make sure the Incubators, or any other aliens like them, won't be able to interact with humans."
>take a small sip from the coffee.
>"I want to strike at Kyubey, to bridge the gap between his species and humanity and to ensure we won't get the Opium Wars treatment should humanity become aware of it and refuse it's deals."
>"I am the only magical girl with both the means to comprehend and to eventually reproduce Incubator technology, all I need is Kyubey to probe his mind of all blueprints it may hold, which is why I want to help you hunt it, to help you put more pressure on him so that when he finally slips, I would be there to exploit that."
>"After that, who knows? We could get spacetravel, or cure world hunger, or... we may even get the means to transport souls from the gems back into human bodies, wouldn't that be something..."
>Rise your hand
>"You are really bad at dying from what I've seen. Not you personally however, I am sure you already know that the second you try to use your magic is the millisecond when I use my power to fill my soul gem and kill you, 6/10 for the suicide attempt, you would succeed in dying but lose on knowing everything."
>Activate /omniscience/ at max level and begin to count down from 5, focus on nearby magical girls and their power, and the best trajectory for Jimena's finger to break Hush's heart.
>if she doesn't resume diplomacy by 2, Jimena has greenlight to strike.
I remade my Action in accordance with the new plan.
>>
Well, the planning took a turn I wasn't expecting. I thought magical girls could fight even if they lost all their blood, as it is the soul gem that truly needs protection.
I would recommend going through the eye and striking at the brain to disable Hush's ability to function instead of the heart.

Downright gangster tactics: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cDu-2h8ZDhI&ab_channel=ChinatsuYoshikawa
>>
>>5700770
That's where the finger inflation comes in. Erika acts as Jimena's aimbot and if negotiations fail, which is most likely to happen in the next 5 minutes, she will do the Star Finger thingy and not only break Hush's heart, but also everything else in her body since the blood would be forced out of her heart at such pressure that it would most certainly break the veins and arteries, not only damaging her muscles and lungs, thus making fighting impossible, but it would also cause a brain hemorrhage and brain damage from the pressure alone.
I repeat, all of that is if she keeps being unresonable.
Read the above text in Doctor Strangelove's voice, pretty please.
>>
>>5700784
Let's hope her perception stat isn't too high then.
>>
File: guysjesus.jpg (90 KB, 735x735)
90 KB
90 KB JPG
>>5700743
>in this case means Hush getting to see the meguca equivalent of Cherenkov Radiation
you can come back from a doppel, you can't come back from a witch. unless erika is forcing a doppel somehow, she'd just be turning into a witch

>once started, there would be a push to keep Erika from deflating her mind, which means grief.
peace magic negates negative emotions. in fact, that's all it does. even if erika had to endure the hell of coming back from an m7 omniscience, if she was under peace magic coming straight from Hush, she wouldn't even notice it

>Listen, if it wasn’t friendly… you probably wouldn’t have even got it…
father in heaven, i don't wanna know the kind of nightmare lily is going through in that timeline. you guys were just talking about how inflating a finger inside someone's heart is the most efficient way to kill them silently. i honestly don't wanna know what the kruppman bomb is lmao

>>5700750
>"I want to strike at Kyubey, to bridge the gap between his species and humanity and to ensure we won't get the Opium Wars treatment should humanity become aware of it and refuse it's deals."
wuts the opium wars? i wikipedia'd it but i feels there more to it

>and the best trajectory for Jimena's finger to break Hush's heart.
remember omniscience's caveat, Jimena can't read your mind while you use it

>I thought magical girls could fight even if they lost all their blood
megucas /are/ pretty damn hard, but not even them can live without blood. they have to keep both up and running, their body and the soul gem

>I would recommend going through the eye and striking at the brain to disable Hush's ability to function instead of the heart.
the entire playerbase of this quest is just ripped bald guys in classy suits wearing leather gloves with a barcode tattoo on the back of their heads
but oh well. as long as you guys are aware that in this story your conciousness can and will kill you faster than heroine, and that you /will/ have to roll for going against the personality of your characters, i won't censor your plans unless they become gory psycho bullshit.

regarding the character roll, which I did state before if you care to look for it, here's an example: lucinda wouldn't have to roll for killing someone or even torture, but Jimena, a very empathetic teenager with lots of friends, will have to. she wouldn't have to roll, for example, to knock someone out. as jimenanon pointed out, she wouldn't even be considering doing this if the circumstances weren't this extreme, but the reality of people like her is that part of her would rather die than do something so monstruous as exploding someone's heart, as irrational as it seems. thats how feelings work

>>5700784
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

aighty then, any changes? or do I call for the rolls? keep in mind that these are always called just in case, and that there's no guarantee that they will be used regardless
>>
File: FgP9NvhWQAEAilx.jpg (10 KB, 540x222)
10 KB
10 KB JPG
>>5700814
What did you expect, making a 4chan rp of madoka fuckign magica? that we would go to school and do sleepovers and watch tiktok? Face it, it was always going to be like this, as certain as the sun coming out of the horizon. It's kill or be killed, and if it gets us witched? So. Be. IT.

>ACTION: Inadvertedly and quickly pierce Hush's heart with your finger and blow it up.
after Erika does her thing of course. Now it's all up to the dice gods

>lucinda wouldn't have to roll for killing someone or even torture, but Jimena, a very empathetic teenager with lots of friends, will have to
I was already expecting to have to roll to fight through the peace so that's ok
>>
>>5700814
>conciousness can and will kill you
You gave Helen one of the most edgiest backgrounds I have ever played. I can only hope A and Weird Eyes prevents the need for Helen to go full crazy and start seeing everyone as lesser and toys to survive, full isabeau, and essentially becoming a Tzimisce.

>opium wars
Some context, but in the past, Britain was buying a ton of tea from China, who would only accept silver as payment; the issue was that Britain was running out of silver to trade with and didn't have anything China wanted/needed, so they decided to make a demand by selling opium to Chinese citizens and getting them hooked on the drug so they would purchase from Britain. China didn't like this, so an official went to the nearby stash of all the opium and destroyed it, Britain then demanded reparations, but China refused, and they went to war with Britain winning and inflicting heavy demands, which happened several times over. If I'm not mistaken, it started the century of humiliation.
>>
>>5700828
oh it's not that, i'm still not censoring as you can see. been here five years. i was just suprised at such specific knowledge of the human anatomy. still am

>>5700829
>You gave Helen one of the most edgiest backgrounds I have ever played.
i abide by the edgy discord mod teenager inside of me. i am merely a conduct from which words flow

that being said, im also a sentimental little bitch

>If I'm not mistaken, it started the century of humiliation.
>>century
what the fuck. im gonna read that

ok lets give erika a last stop, she confirms and we rolling
>>
>>5700814
>unless erika is forcing a doppel somehow
You know how Erika's brain came up with the solution to not get comatosed by the endless intake of knowledge on it's own? And how knowing magic is quite easy since she herself is the referance? Doppels seem a bit bs to me personally but if our road leads to SMT then ao be it https://youtu.be/U1rdAiKUJ6k

>wuts the opium wars?
Oh boy. So bascially, China was where you went to trade if you wanted fancy stuff like tea or porcelain, the problem is that the only thing they were willing to trade those luxury products for was silvers since their fiscal system was dependant on it. Now, that is a pretty good deal if you are Spain in the 16th century with two continents to ship silver to China from, but if you are 18th century Great Britain, no dice. So, what did the anglos do? They created a new demand in China, that being drugs, opium more exactly. The thing is that the chinese government did not like to have it's citizens high on foreign drugs, so they banned the opium trade and the good ol' brits responded by sending their fleet there to more or less bully the chinese until they allowed them to sell drugs again. They did this twice.
How does this relate to the discussion? Erika is telling Hush that mankind has no way of defending itself if the Incubators or other aliens decide to sell wishes for souls at gunpoint.

>peace magic negates negative emotions. in fact, that's all it does.
Le fuq? That only targets negative motivation, the kind that makes little guccas be polite so they don't get slapped. If that's the case then what's stopping Erika from maintaining /omniscience/ or just fighting her woth Jimena out of hope for a better future and to get that monitor? You know, positive motivation, AKA doing stuff not out of fear of punishment(nevative emotions), but to gain something(positive emotions)

>remember omniscience's caveat, Jimena can't read your mind while you use it
Just flicker /omniscience/ at Hush for a second at the start of the momologue to learn the perfect spot in her anathomy to get shanked.

>you /will/ have to roll for going against the personality of your characters.
You mean to tell me Erika "bedtime stories about East Berlin" Kruppman wouldn't rationalize her way into killing someone sooner or later? She's a psycho who's trying to logic her way into normal human stuff. Of course she is still affected by what she does and her worldview /will/ get distorted the more she rationalises her actions, but better men have killed for less then her right now and that's what she will be repeating in her bed at night. Again, if Hush keeps being undiplomatic.

>do I call for the rolls?
Sure, I want to at least roll before going to bed.

>>5700828
>Inadvertedly and quickly pierce Hush's heart with your finger and blow it up.
IF she keeps being unresonable you trigger-happy pippa.
>>
>>5700859
specific knowledge of the human anatomy as is "heart pumps blood" and "heart goes bad, die"? I guarantee you there's people out there in the internet who could come up with more efficient ways of using Jimena's power, this is just what we got with the basics
>>5700864
yeah yeah ik
>>
>>5700859
>what the fuck. im gonna read that
Do it, chinese history is such a clusterfuck that you will wonder many times how the fuck didn't they go extinct, it's great.
>>
>>5700865
>we got with the basics
I mean, you could puppet people basically. Muscles just pull on stuff and your gum body can get thin and stretch enough to slip into people and act as the muscles.
>>
>>5700869
i don't know if I'd call that "efficient", it would likely drain my soul gem and for what exactly? I can't make gucas use their magic with muscles
>>5700864
also come the fuck on bitch is basically ASKING for it, you don't leave a lady hanging like that
>>
>>5700874
All I'm saying is to let Erika monolgue, if Hush keeps being a bitch during it, then she gets a reverse heart palpitation, deal?
>>
File: FyxkCXiWYAIZW6m.jpg (247 KB, 1911x1072)
247 KB
247 KB JPG
>>5700879
cool with me
>>
>>5700874
>for what exactly?
Paralyzing people or making them attack their allies. My mind just goes to whatever Plastic Man can do.
>>
>>5700893
still doesn't sound as good as just beating the shit out of them but hey, it might have its uses
>Plastic Man
I've also thought of him but I'm sure Jimena is not THAT bullshit
>>
Rolled 47, 38, 53, 83, 41 = 262 (5d100)

>>5700864
I have to go to sleep, here are 5d100 rolled preemptively. Maybe Erika will still be alive when I wake up.
>Captcha: KAPPP
>>
File: cattox.jpg (84 KB, 1274x717)
84 KB
84 KB JPG
>>5700864
>Doppels seem a bit bs to me personally but if our road leads to SMT then ao be it
oh no, i'm not saying erika can't do it. she has the knowledge, she has the money, and im pretty sure the will is there too. the thing is, she doesn't have anything with her /right now/
if SMT is the road, then so be it. but for fucks sake let's not go Persona, i don't wanna write harems

>How does this relate to the discussion? Erika is telling Hush that mankind has no way of defending itself if the Incubators or other aliens decide to sell wishes for souls at gunpoint.
ooooh there you go, i see, thanks for the clarification. im not that smart and there's a lot i don't know, so it works

> You know, positive motivation, AKA doing stuff not out of fear of punishment(nevative emotions), but to gain something(positive emotions)
my running theory is that happiness comes with the conquest of uncertainty, therefore, the brain will interpret the absense of of the uncertainty generated by negative thoughts like a conquest, and thus segregate happy fluids. since our purpose is to be happy, once archieved, we don't see the need to do anything else

btw i don't mind debating over this. i know it's just a theory, and that the end of the day the only difference between theories is the margin of error. some theories cover more ground, some straight up suck balls, but you never get the truth in the end

>Just flicker /omniscience/ at Hush for a second at the start of the momologue to learn the perfect spot in her anathomy to get shanked.
if you are going to use omniscience in a bigger magnitude than the one you used at the entrance to the shop, then odds are it's gonna hurt once Erika comes back to normal. the sensation won't be that bad really, but it will be noticeable

>You mean to tell me Erika "bedtime stories about East Berlin" Kruppman wouldn't rationalize her way into killing someone sooner or later?
as far as I remember, Erika has a very strong attachment to her own morality, whose main problem is its unflexibility. i don't see her distorting it that easily, but yeah it could happen

>>5700865
>specific knowledge of the human anatomy as is "heart pumps blood" and "heart goes bad, die"?
i'm having a hard time picturing >>5700784 in my head. if that makes me a little bitch then at this point it can't be helped. considering the stuff i write and imply i know it's stupid, but it seems that's not enough to change it

>>5700899
>but I'm sure Jimena is not THAT bullshit
she's a magical girl
like srsly

>>5700919
good call

now for the rolls
>>
File: rollnigga.jpg (44 KB, 539x360)
44 KB
44 KB JPG
aight i take back something i said before:

>and that there's no guarantee that they will be used regardless

votes are locked, so let's be fair here. if you get the roll, jimena kills hush. end of story. now

>peace magic is a mind roll
>magnitude 7 because it's a faction leader
>petra's injection will counter it
>petra's magic vs a faction leader = petra loses
but at least the first wave will be totally nullified. no roll. we'll be assuming jimena will get only one chance before the instant peace magic takes her

>jimena wants to kill someone
>that someone wants to kill her
>that someone wants to end magical girls as a whole
>jimena is a very sensitive person
m4 mind roll

>hush is a faction leader
>hush has m7 per and m7dex
>hush is at point blank range
>jimena is affected by peace magic
>>countered by petra's magic
m4 dex roll

>hush is untransformed
>hush is defenseless
>hush is at point blank range
>peace magic nullified by petra
m4 PA roll, anything less is still critical damage

as for erika, no need to roll anything. she won't be using char to convince but arguments and logic, her MA is just too high, and she isn't attacking
>>
File: Do It For Her.jpg (611 KB, 2413x4096)
611 KB
611 KB JPG
Rolled 19, 63, 17 = 99 (3d100)

>>5700942
alright, mind then dex then PA, that's dc 30/80/30
Touch wood
>>
File: 1589471273364.jpg (27 KB, 271x326)
27 KB
27 KB JPG
>>5700945
well, it wasn't meant to be
>>
>>5700945
you know, you could have used your magic as stated here: >>5700720
>to be fair, at this range that shouldn't be dealbreaking if jimena uses ma on her dex, but you can't use it on more than one stat at the same time

you have no idea the coping i had to go through before posting that roll, but i guess it was all for nothing. let there be known that no railroading has been held and that I was perfectly willing to turn this shit into mortal kombat. Do Not Forget.
>>
>>5700949
what
i didn't pass the mind roll which was the important part, if I did I would boost the rolls after the fact since you said I get to do that
do I at least get to roll against the peace magic?
>>
>>5700951
also I have to roll MA to boost so even then I'd be fucked probably
>>
>>5700951
>I would boost the rolls after the fact since you said I get to do that
hmmm did i say that? i don't remember, but even if i didn't it is a good idea. let me think about it. i think jimena needs some buffs, but the mind roll failing here is critical to the other rolls

>also I have to roll MA to boost so even then I'd be fucked probably
another issue, but giving jimena an m10 attack on a 50% chance could make her even more broken than erika- one-shotting is hard here.
let me think about it. im open to suggestions though

>do I at least get to roll against the peace magic?
if Hush tries to stop Jimena using instant peace magic then yes, you roll mind
but
there is a valid reason for which you two won't roll that now
>>
>>5701058
I think the solution to buffing Jimena is just... getting stronger, but of course that requires her to live. I kinda prefer having room to grow, unlike the other three minmaxed gucas. If there's one thing I would take away is the backlash, that dissuades me from actually using the power.

>hmmm did i say that?
That was actually in the old system, you can see it here >>5700707
>>
>>5701073
then no more backlash. if it wasn't because of the mind roll, I would have let you post-roll MA, at least this time. as for >>5700707, i was considering this particular scenario in which Jimena is holding onto the Toy had no room to escape (otherwise Jimena would be able to fail any roll and simply declare a higher magnitude later on), BUT, letting her roll MA after the rolls is still on the table. let me do my numbers

for the rest of you guys, tell me this stuff before the rolls.

writtan
>>
>>5700919
Good morning, what did I miss?

>>5700945
Oh.
>>
feel asleep on my chair
post malone tomorrow
>>
Are Coordinators able to alter their own Soul Gems? What stats would be used in commanding troops?

The dice rolls for combat have gone poorly for those involved, and that's two-thirds of the players. If they die, do they join me in controlling Helen, and we go on a grand adventure to revive them?
>>
>>5701176
in your chair of the train? happens to the best of us
>>5701177
if Jimena dies I better not see her fucking face ever again. but sure, I'll help Helen to take over argentina
>>
>>5700945
Ouch.
My sincerest condolences Jim.
>>
>>5701177
Coordinators are beasts because they fuck with their Soul Gems a lot more than anyone else. they don't have any special magic, but they still have the core meguca attributes that come with the package and exploit those to the very limit. if you've seen Naruto, just think of every coordinator as a potential Rock Lee.

>if they die, do they join me in controlling Helen?
i wouldn't be able to stop them anyway. helen will be that kid from the sixth sense

>>5701179
>in your chair of the train?
i srsly dunno why the fuck am awake now, but post incoming
>>
>"What now?"

>ACTIONS:

■-■:
-Stall for information.
-Threaten Hush with a suicide countdown.
-Use Omniscience to track the best route for Jimena’s attack.

ᕙ:
-Inadvertently and quickly pierce Hush's heart with your finger and blow it up once Erika’s countdown reaches 2.

It’s either fear or anger. Overtaken by emotion, Erika can’t tell if she’s angry because of how afraid she is or if she’s afraid because she’s too angry. But even that torment of emotions comes to pass, and Erika is able to face Hush’s little smile again with rationality.

If she actually wants to die, well then…

The plan was formed before neither Jimena nor Erika spoke a word, not even telepathically. Almost on accident, they stumbled upon the true power of the Magical Relay: letting two use their minds as one.

■-■:
>Stall for information.

And it very well could be that Hush herself isn’t aware of the Relay yet. It was a measure against the Order of the End, after all. Staring at the totem-like figures, thinking of conquests of old, Erika regains her serenity.

■-■ Erika: You make me wonder; if you succeed and make magical girls an extinct species on Earth, how do you ensure that it will last? You would leave mankind no way of keeping itself away from deal-making aliens. All your work would be for nothing if you can't make sure the Incubators, or any other aliens like them, won't be able to interact with humans.

Whether to indulge or piss off the girl across the table, she takes a sip of her coffee. Hush ceremoniously clears her throat.

Hush: Ma’am? Hello? Can I get a straw?! HellooooooooOOOOOO?

Rising above the shrill laughter and very enthusiastic remarks, the Faction Leader is yet completely ignored. She just brings her little smile back.

Hush: That is only for my Knights to know, but, rest assured, there is a way to seal Kyubey or any other Kyubeys out there out of our planet. Otherwise, we wouldn’t have been doing this for... eighty years already, ol’ chap.

Erika notices that Hush gestures way too much with her head, maybe to make up for her lack of hands. But Jimena lingers absent-mindedly, ignoring the Faction Leader completely. She’s not busy with Hush in specific, but rather with the general idea of a person.
>>
File: IrishCafe.jpg (161 KB, 745x478)
161 KB
161 KB JPG
Erika’s plan awakened something inside of Jimena, deeply held questions she never thought to honor with answers because- when would she ever need them?

‘Why?’ thinks Jimena. ‘What’s so wrong with killing? Why should we feel bad if we kill someone else for whatever reason? It’s that person that’s dead, not me, so why would I even care?’ Jimena finds herself visiting the very roots of the concept of empathy, and she feels so fucking lost.

The waitress passes by the table, but Hush is polite enough to not scream as much as she should have. Ignored again. She just acts as if that didn’t just happen.

Hush: Can’t be sharing our sacred plans with filthy lost sheep, no, no.

Yet Erika knows that she doesn’t know either. It’s all faith. Faith that makes templars of old look weak. Faith that makes her cringe and shiver.

Jimena: What if your plan doesn’t work? Thought of that already?

Hush: What if gravity stops working? We’d fall to the sky. But you aren’t worrying about that.

Now it’s Jimena that hits her latte. Might as well. Who knows. Might be dead in a while.

■-■ Erika: I want to strike at Kyubey, to bridge the gap between his species and humanity and to ensure we won't get the Opium Wars treatment should humanity become aware of it and refuse its deals.

Hush chokes on her laughter, then just laughs.

Hush: I knew it. You are one of those, the kind that uses strange words to make others feel dumb when they ask you what they mean. A nerd.

■-■ Erika: I’d rather be a nerd than a bible freak if that's the case. We all make our choices. Yours was to leave all of humanity at the mercy of the aliens.

Hush: My choice was to save your figurative little sister from having her arms ripped off while you continue to daydream. Striking at Kyubey is what we’ve been doing for years. But of course, as long as people like you just continue to hone their grand schemes and do nothing else the witches will keep on coming, and you will still be free to dream as you get fat off their souls.

Pink girl's voice suddenly got a lot more stiff.
>>
File: AStrawPlease.jpg (484 KB, 876x1000)
484 KB
484 KB JPG
And Erika's got a lot stronger too.

■-■ Erika: I am the only magical girl with both the means to comprehend and to eventually reproduce Incubator technology, all I need is Kyubey to probe his mind of all blueprints it may hold, which is why I want to help you hunt it, to help you put more pressure on him so that when he finally slips, I would be there to exploit that.

Hush just stares. The Faction Leader seems… suddenly bored, for some reason.

Hush: Go on. Let it out.

■-■ Erika: After that, who knows? We could get space travel, cure world hunger, or... we may even get the means to transport souls from the gems back into human bodies. Wouldn't that be something...

Hush: You think more technology is the solution. Just as I thought.

■-■ Erika: It /is/.

Hush: We can’t even ask for one wish without ruining our lives and yet you think more power will make our lives easier. That we won’t use them to kill each other as we always do.

■-■ Erika: Yes.

Hush 'blrrrrrps' with her mouth, loudly. It's annoying.

Hush: Girl, look, we already have the means to stop world hunger, it’s called ‘being nice’ and we never- fucking- do it. Space travel? We can’t even take care of one planet; give us a shuttle and we’ll become the poison of the universe. Getting our souls back? No; that’s not it. You just want technology to save you from having to make the right choice.

■-■ Erika: Incorrect, motherfucker. Technology /is/ the right choice.

Cheeks wide, just stares at Erika straight in the face, blankly, then rolls those yellow eyes before sighing loudly.

Hush: Definitively. One. Of those.

■-■ Erika: I don’t care. Fucking answer.

Hush: Why, no. This latte was free. Eating free stuff is a duty.

Then she stands and walks up to the table right next to them without a hint of shame or hesitation. By just being there, she instantly earns their attention.
>>
Hush: Hey guys, sorry to invade. Can I get a straw? Cause, you know-

She tilts that head buried under pink hair to one side and then to the other.

Hush: Yeah-

Guy: Oh, sure!

He takes a straw off his friend’s latte, cleans it with a paper napkin, and hands it over to Hush- who takes it with her mouth.

Hush: Fhanks!-

Guy: Don’t worry, he didn’t touch it yet.

Other Guy: Asshole, what the fuck?

Guy: Motherfucker you have arms.

Girl: Tell her to ask if she needs anything else!

Hush winks at them, sits back on her chair, and stabs the latte with her mouth, failing the first four times. She drinks without rush- and only then addresses Erika.

Hush: Smarty pants, look, Magical Girls have been around for millennia. You don’t even need the numbers, just use common sense here; do you think you’ll be the first to try to harness Kyubey’s technology? The second? The third? Or the number twenty-seven hundred million to have her brain explode? Hell, do you think /we/ haven’t tried it over and over?

Erika is reminded of the Magicae Encyclopedia, yet doesn’t even worry. She just sips her Irish. But Jimena is just… taking short breaths, over and over, eyes fixed on the latte.

■-■ Erika: And yet, I’m completely different from any of those twenty-seven hundred million dead Magical Girls. Unlike any of them, I already have Kyubey’s secrets inside my head. Fairly sure you already know my wish. What else needs to be said?

Hush: You don’t have them.

Hush and Erika stare at each other in silence. The little smile is gone. I’m going to kill this person, thinks Jimena. I’m going to make her heart explode like Erika wants or she’s going to kill us both.

Hush: Their minds are completely different from our own. We’ve seen it over and over. Your brain would have melted.

■-■ Erika: The scientific breakthroughs of religious zealots continue to amaze me.

Hush: Face it, you fucking coward. We are ten hundred million steps behind. We are their farm, and we let them eat mommy cow and daddy cow just to live another day. People like you live only looking forward, never around.

Jimena: I don’t know man, aren’t you the coward? Death seems like an easy way out to me.

Now it’s Hush who takes a deep breath. I’m going to kill her in front of everyone, thinks Jimena.
>>
This one comes with an ost: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zDbNPru3KAo

Hush: I’m not dead yet, as you can see. To be honest, I’d let you two off the hook today if this wasn’t doomsday. It’s not your fault. We live in hell, so who wouldn’t want to believe we have a chance? But that belief is taking your eyes off what we can do today, and the day will be over before you know it.

Jimena: Yeah I can see that.

Erika makes a grand gesture as she rests her chin on her hand, her dark blue, clean Soul Gem visible to the Faction Leader across the table

■-■
>Threaten Hush with a suicide countdown.

■-■ Erika: You are really bad at dying from what I've seen. Not you personally however, I am sure you already know that the second you try to use your magic is the millisecond when I use my power to fill my soul gem and kill you, Six out of ten for the suicide attempt, you would succeed in dying but lose on knowing everything.

…Hush shrugs again, very, very nonchalantly. Then there spawns one big, wide-ass smile all across her face. Jimena wants to hate it, but it looks so much like so many other smiles… that she sees all of those instead.

Hush: Hell, go for it! If you have the guts to go down for your cause then maybe we’ve got something in common!

Shook to the core, Erika’s blue eyes burn.

■-■ Erika: (Five…)

It… didn’t come out. The word got stuck. Again.

Hush: So?

Erika grits her teeth, but even that is hard. It feels… pointless. Hush mimics Erika’s pose, albeit resting her chin on thin air.

Hush: Don’t worry fellas, that’s usually how it goes. Nobody ever notices when I feed them my magic gradually- it makes you not worry, after all. And we’ve given it plenty of time.

Erika just… sips from her coffee.

■-■ Erika: Guess so.

Hush: I guess you finally figured it out.

And Hush, as well, drinks from her straw.

Hush: This was never a Wild West duel.
>>
File: whyDidYouFaiHerJimena.gif (5.69 MB, 640x360)
5.69 MB
5.69 MB GIF
Erika doesn’t answer. She’s busy with her coffee and that’s all that matters in the world. Jimena, however, isn’t missing a single heartbeat yet. Her finger itches- but she can’t find an answer. Would I rather die than be killed? Would I rather live as a killer? Is that bad? Is that good?

Even right now, on the verge of the abyss, the fear of becoming something she hates stills her finger.

As Hush shoots Jimena an inquisitive glance, Petra’s motivation magic is invested in finding an answer as fast as she can, in making sure, dead sure, that she wouldn’t become someone Petra wouldn’t want to see coming back. But it’s just not simple. It’s humanity’s main dilemma, the root of all problems- the ‘being nice’ part the pink girl had just pointed out-

-the pink girl that Jimena stares at with eyes red like blood, ready to kill, eyes that find the Faction Leader, for the very first time, pale, still, not laughing, not grinning, not gesturing wildly with her head-

but still alive.

In the end, Jimena’s heart, despite her nature, had always belonged to the East.

>>ᕙ (M4 Mind φ Roll: 14 = Failure)<< (Kill Faction Leader Hush.)

Jimena also takes a sip from her latte. There's no rush anymore. Whatever happens, happens; she tried her best. As Erika and Jimena drink in silence, Hush bends over the table like a snake, picking up a strawberry pancake filled with cream with her mouth. It does look kinda messy, but she's also doing it without hands so Erika gives it a free pass. Whatever.

After she's done with the pancake, Hush manages to intercept the waitress, this time straight-up blocking her way- with a smile.

Hush: Excuse me, we have to leave, so- would you mind-

Pink Girl tilts her head towards the table.

Waitress: Yes, sure! I'll wrap it all up so you can take it home, just wait by the door.

Hush: You heard the lady. Let's go.

Erika and Jimena stand; they even stretch, something uncharacteristic for the tall blonde. But fuck it. As they leave the table, Erika hears Hush mumbling.

Hush: I will have to pay Petra Gurin a visit, it seems!

Not caring is so nice.
>>
Well, shit. There goes the two most moral and stable of the group. Wonder if they'll not be able to act until broken free, like how Helen got knocked out of action by almost exploding last thread.
I guess I have to add this addendum to my Helen action >>5697221
>Warn A about what happened at the cafe.
Mind controllers are terrible things. Do it the traditional way using charisma and manipulation! This reveal might irreparably damage the president's reputation as an effective leader and, thus, the MGC-BA.

I guess Helen could be considered to be having a great time right now, eating pastries, drinking tea, and getting to listen/see all these stories unfold from the dangerous labyrinth, the cafe intrigue, and the family reveal, all while in the safety of the tower. Kind of sucked that she pissed herself and didn't have functional magic, but sweets are fabulous.

I'll have to figure out who Helen can convince to kill for her rather than herself, as she is too weak. I need to up the mind stat to 7. I need time and safety to grow. I need Weird Eyes to bail my ass out like an actual granny.
>>
>>5701264
Full paranoia time, but adding on another action:
>Ask if the relay can be cut. You fear the information could be retrieved from the captured two from you through it and endanger your safety.
>>
File: FyEXkz0WAAEuNMb.jpg (169 KB, 1920x1080)
169 KB
169 KB JPG
>>5701248
man. aint it a bitch. Good luck guys, I'm rooting for ya'
>>
>>5700928
>my running theory is that happiness comes with the conquest of uncertainty, therefore, the brain will interpret the absense of of the uncertainty generated by negative thoughts like a conquest, and thus segregate happy fluids
It doesn't work that way, the reward system of the brain gives happy juices(serotonin, dopamine, oxytocin and endorphin) depending on the situation: dopamine is related to short term pleasures such as eating or going on a walk, serotonin is more long term and is related to bodily wellbeing such as having a good diet or excercising, oxytocine is the love hormone, you get it when doing lovey-dovey things with your partner(it also makes you more xenophobic), endorphine is morphine made by the body to lower pain when you fuck around and find out. I would argue more but doesn't seem right given the update so I'll refrain.

>>5701248
Not even getting to act against her peace, however, I will argue against:
>https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/brainsnacks/201203/the-only-5-fears-we-all-share
>Loss of Autonomy—the fear of being immobilized, paralyzed, restricted, enveloped, overwhelmed, entrapped, imprisoned, smothered, or otherwise controlled by circumstances beyond our control. In physical form, it's commonly known as claustrophobia, but it also extends to our social interactions and relationships.

>https://ct.counseling.org/2020/01/deconstructing-anxiety/
>There are five core fears, or “universal themes of loss,” that capture the basic interpretations of danger that we all make. They are 1) fear of abandonment, 2) loss of IDENTITY, 3) loss of MEANING, 4) loss of PURPOSE and 5) fear of death, including the fear of sickness and pain.

You've stated here >>5696172 that her brain(or better said her subconsicious/self-presercation instincts) acted instantaneously to FIND a solution and ORGANIZE the data in her brain in a way as to not harm her(you could say that her brain acted against the prospect of losing its AUTONOMY/IDENTITY).
Now, if Erika's brain could do that when more-or-less put against whatever grants wishes, how in the world is Hush able to suppress it? You may say that peace magic eliminates the fear, but that 1) adds to the fear of loosing authonomy and 2) doesn't affect positive motivation
>Positive motivation iswhen a person wants to pursue a certain outcome to gain a reward, instead of to avoid something negative
>https://home.hellodriven.com/articles/positive-motivation-techniques-to-conquer-the-rest-of-2021/

I know I seem pedatic or coping for the loss, but it's the little things that matter in the end, like how Hush's power either has to be retconned into simply getting rid of motivation or it doesn't make any sense.

>>5701273
On the contrary, beam your backstory into us through the relay, the more grief she accumulates keeping us peaceful the sooner her control will slip.
>>
>>5701289
Hush's magic is spread over a large area(since it would be either that a living gucca diffuses her magic into the toys or whomever makes and runs them has level 9 in ma to copy powers of living magical girls when making toys and THEN have them operate on an area the size of the city.), either she hoards more grief seeds than any girl in BA or she has to deactivates her power. Hope you're ready for a jailbreak
>>
>>5701298
she's a faction leader, you on MA7 get to use OP shit for free on the range of a room
and the toys have a battery, and they had a year to hoard grief seeds for this
anyways, she might have gotten us but there's literally fuck all she can do against /freedom/ and /target redirection/, only problem is getting to her. and getting Lucinda to help, but that's someone else's problem
>>
>>5701300
>faction leader op
Lesson learnt, don’t fight faction leaders. Make faction leaders fight each other or send the op protagonist after them.
>someone else’s problem
How and where did Lucie and Rita end up in the labyrinth?
>>
>>5701306
>How and where did Lucie and Rita end up in the labyrinth?
they are about to fight the witch, they just said "fuck the plot" and went in
>>
>>5701308
>fuck the plot
Lol. Half the group is doing that then: Emma, Lucie, and Rita. I guess I could also ignore the plot since I honestly can’t do much as an 8 year old and just do some crayon drawing while the battle happens. —conflict is a dislike that weighs heavily in my mind.
>>
>>5701312
you could always help by keeping people from killing eachother, you got the charisma for it at least. be the MACBA representative Lily wishes she was
>>
Oh.
Oh no.
This, is /not/ good.

Rita, thoughts?
>>
Whatever else happens, I swear team /Ritalinda/ will save you guys!
>>
File: happyTea.jpg (71 KB, 500x500)
71 KB
71 KB JPG
>>5701264
>Wonder if they'll not be able to act until broken free
it's gonna go this way: as long as they are under peace magic i'll write posts for them with no input from their players. all information regarding their thoughts and actions will still be in full display

>I need to up the mind stat to 7
Helen is the only guca around that can still grow without choking on grief seeds. the other five are technically capped already, their natural growth had ended already, so I'd be thinking what I want Helen to be able to do very carefully

>>5701295
>It doesn't work that way
i’ll stand by my theory that the core reason for any sort of happiness is relief from uncertainty, but i do think that you deserve an elaborated explanation as to why i believe that, since it is being applied to the story. the way /i/ see it, the mind is a machine whose sole purpose is that of prediction. beliefs, moral values and science included, are theories which our brain uses in order to determine the optimal course of action to produce evidence with which to reduce uncertainty. the brain’s reaction to uncertainty is stress, and the relief of said stress, the main function of the mind, triggers happiness according to the degree of stress to which it was subjected prior

i’ll give you a silly example, but let me tell you in advance that it’s silly not because i think you need it that way, but because i need it this way and this is how i understand the world. as stated before, i am not that smart

So your momma tells you all the time that you are pretty and that all the girls will be all over you. In order to cover for your insecurities, despite the lack of evidence and the fact that it’s your own mother telling you, you decide to believe her. Thus, you don’t work on yourself, you don’t hit the gym, etc, on the premise that the belief will be useful when attempting to predict reality (if i go and ask that girl out, she’ll say yes because mom said im pretty). As reality tests the belief you’ve invested into by deciding to believe in it, you will feel stress when facts point out that you may not be as handsome as initially pictured. Once the lack of solid evidence is found out, in order to not accept that you’ve wasted your youth on vidya and pot, which result on severe uncertainty as the way in which you picture the world itself will be put into question, you /will/ seek solid evidence to support your belief. In this hypothetical scenario, you end up fucking a big titty goth gf. The relief you will feel out of this event will be equivalent to the amount of stress accumulated over time, high enough to send you to the moon and thus not worrying about anything for a long time

peace magic produces the same outcome. the brain assumes that the lack of contradicting beliefs implies that said beliefs have been refutated through solid evidence, and thus forces the happy juices to be produced in celebration because, although illogical, it has always been like that
>>
this is my /theory/ and it could be wrong and there could be better theories (in fact, yours could make more sense), yet we’ll stand by it not because i’m stubborn, but because of the practical reason that i would have to change the entire way in which i see the world otherwise, not the mention the story itself, and that takes a process

>the reward system of the brain gives happy juices(serotonin, dopamine, oxytocin and endorphin) depending on the situation
i think everything you say is right, but I also think that happy juices can come out for much more complex reasons. the terrain of 'feelings' is an extremely complex and unexplored territory, as evidenced by the fact that our own society justifies itself in predating on our psyches and insecurities to make us participate in the market- and i'm fairly sure you'd at least be able to understand if i decide to disregard scientific articles on the subject when our knowledge as a whole on the topic is pathetic at best. we live in a society where therapists stretch your diagnosis and treatment in order to keep you as a patient or drug you with pills instead of outright dealing with your mental illness simply because they we do not have the knowledge to diagnose it accurately

>>5701295
>doesn't affect positive motivation
the theory i’m going with is that there is no such thing as positive or negative motivation, only motivation that is fueled by the mind’s core function of reducing uncertainty. this story will consider that both running away from a dog and hitting the gym to get buffer are both motivations that share the same nature

that being said, i do appreciate efforts on making the stories a bit more realistic, even if we are dealing with magic right off thebat. hush’s powers have been compared to the effects of psychiatric pills earlier on, so i wouldn't mind giving her power a different explanation for what it currently does. it wouldn't even be a retcon, just hush not fully understanding her own power like most gucas

im already pretty busy but i took the time to answer because i think you guys deserve it, but sadly enough i'll have to get back on the grind shortly. if you are left out with doubts or feel like pointing stuff out, sure, we'll talk about it, but right now i have to save the mental energy to program. remind me later, im more than willing to talk
>>
>>5701289
you ain't dead nigga, you more like, a zombie

>>5701298
>or whomever makes and runs them has level 9 in ma to copy powers of living magical girls when making toys and THEN have them operate on an area the size of the city.
i'd like to think i was specific enough on this subject since it was mentioned more than once already, but now that erika used omniscience on hush and knows her story i can just go ahead and tell you what's what myself:

-no. toys are /not/ made out of dead magical girls. this was never stated
-the magical girl is simply a template to be replicated in its most primitive form, which are the toys themselves
-as long as the specific magical pattern of the meguca is present in any way, it can be replicated
-a single meguca, an Inquisitor of the Order of the End, is responsible for the existence of all of them.
-the first Toy to be mass-produced was the Priestess
-if Hush were to die, all of the Priestess would be deactivated because they share her magic, since when a meguca dies all of her magic leaves with her
-if the Inquisitor dies, all of the Toys are instantly deactivated. their mechanisms still rely on her specific magic

next post is emma 'mental health first' imeredala and then the 10 days break starts, and if i could commision her saying that in front of ritalinda fighting a witch, erimena having tea wish hush, and helen alone surrounded by three different factions baring her teeth god i fucking would, it's my reward
>>
File: MGS2_NotSolidSnake.png (374 KB, 1106x621)
374 KB
374 KB PNG
>>5701398
you got my faith 200%
>>5701490
didn't say ded dummy, but I'm basically out of the game till' the reinforcements arrive
Wish I could see bigguca's reaction to finding Hush. these fucking clones man

you do you brother, take your time.
>>
>>5701490
Mah 'gucca, you're hitting Pomu's stuff harder than Erika's hitting the consequences of her own hubris, but I'll be damned you're not one of the best QMs around, even if your theory doesn't factor in bored housewives.
Take care mate and may GodBuddhaMadokami help you on your quest to learn2code.
>>
>>5701398
Heroines!
>>5701487
>can still grow
Neat, I'll definitely need that to bridge the 20 stat points start with the others who started at 27 stat points, or reach the stat line beast that is Jimena. I have no clue how I successfully bumbled into this solution to a weak start.
>happiness is relief from uncertainty
I'll have to keep this in mind with planning how to make Helen happy.

See you later. I've been enjoying the story you've been telling.
>>
>>5701392
>>5701398
Though things may look grim, you may suffer defeat,
No villain is safe from LUCIE AND RIT!
With the ultimate team of both moxie and class,
We'll meet the competition and stomp all over its ASS!

>>5701490
Thanks again for running, man. You're a real one for putting up with all of our menhera asses. Good luck on the programming!
>>
>>5701673
cue rita striking a pose and lucinda walking away
>>
>>5685924
>also bit of a warning, ive gotten too fond of bigguca so you will be seeing her often.
>even if you don't want to. especially if you dont want to.
foreshadowing
noun [ U ]
US/fɔrˈʃæd·oʊ·Jŋ, foʊr-/
LITERATURE
the use of details, description, and mood that will take on more meaning later in a written work
>>
There's dicks in the perception page of the Beginners Guide To Magical Girls.
>>
>>5697195
Reworking the Helen action.
>Warn A about what happened at the cafe.
>Ask if the relay can be cut. You fear the information could be retrieved from the captured two from you through it and endanger your safety.
>Ask what being a coordinator will entail, express confusion about the lack of magical power comment, if Weird Eyes might know something that could help, if A can help with /foresight/, and if she knows magical methods to fix Helen's voice.
>Accept if she vows to support Helen.
>Ask if A could get an excuse sent to the orphanage so Helen avoids trouble.
>Present to A the Troyes plan.

The Troyes plan in all its horrible glory:
There are two targets that I want to convince the folks in the tower to address: Hush and the Obelisk.
1.0: Hush - An Assassin and Illusions
-1.1: Helen finds the most hardened of the tower folks and gets her motivation boosted, Attention Vacuumed, and possibly forced causality into being a secure assassin to kill Hush.
-1.2: Heavily relying on Westside's abilities, but Petra's guilt (Jimena) and possibly Salome's (Erika) can be used in convincing.
-1.3: Hoping to convince a faction leader (Salome chop!) or someone close in physical/mental capabilities to act as an assassin.
-1.4: Somehow jury-rig /foresight/ as a tracker to trace the toys to Hush or use the duo's POV, bringing a ranged strike force to save the captured duo and distract Hush while the assassin strikes.
-1.5: Close combat must be avoided; otherwise, people will lose the will to fight.
-1.6: Use illusions to make it seem like most tower folks are there to hunt Hush, drawing Toy's attention away from the Obelisk goal.
-1.7: Use illusions to lure Hush into an open area to fire upon.
-1.8: If zombie Erika uses /omniscience/, it might be possible to divine her location if Emma agrees to try and break through it to read that info and share it with Helen.
-1.9: Retreat and regrouping with the majority is an option if Hush cannot be taken out. Illusion can be used to cover the retreat.
2.0: The Obelisk - Explosion!
-2.1: Send a majority of folks to blow up the obelisk.
-2.2: It's where the knights are; just bring it down on them and take out any survivors. Probably the heaviest fighting.
-2.3: Catching unawares might be critical, so speed and the Hush attack occurring first might be needed to surprise them.
3.0: Convincing Tower Folks - Morale and Support
-3.1: Focus on the Faction Leaders; they have a relay and know the capabilities of their subordinates and could build upon the plan.
-3.2: Relying on A's vow to support Helen, thus a blessing from a highly respected neutral source.
-3.3: Erika is essential to keeping paranoia low, so reclaiming her is imperative for collective morale.
4.0: Miscellaneous - How Helen doesn't get taken out in the first couple of minutes outside
-4.1: Helen gets carried by the toughest/fastest girl she can find throughout the battles.
-4.2: Convince A to boost the stats that would help with this endeavor.
>>
File: DarkTunnel.png (110 KB, 679x190)
110 KB
110 KB PNG
>Anywhere in the world.

>ACTIONS:
▲:
-Fuck it.

Whatever mayhem may be to befall, a mess bad enough that Angel wants to take her out of the /country/, is not her problem.

And why is that? Because Emma Imeredala has enough problems herself.

“Medice cura te ipsum” or “medic, heal yourself”, a common phrase flung around in Buenos Aires whose meaning infected even the Russian Imeredalas. Those words alone were enough for Emma’s super-strong mother to take a few weekends every year for herself and herself alone, leaving only Emma and Angel to deal with the family. Which, according to her brother, was a way to ensure natural selection: those who survived Emma’s cooking were fit to continue the bloodline.

And yet, standing next to Angel, Emma is still hesitating in the darkness of the tunnel. Still considering the implications and consequences of her actions, and how others may perceive them.

Angel: Emma?

Angel grabs her hand. Her voice reminded Emma of the perma-worried Camila.

Angel: We really, /really/ need to go.

Her mom does it- her mom takes vacations. So, if her mom does it- why shouldn’t she?

Emma: You know what sis? Fuck it.

For once, the world can take care of itself. Being with Angel makes her feel so bold. It’s hard to see her face in the dark, but you can hardly go wrong with those emerald eyes.

Emma: They look like they've got it handled. So long as they stay focused on each other, our family should be safe. And I have no desire to be involved or linked with that madness of a plan they're cooking up.

Angel just nods. It wouldn’t be the first time Emma gets lost in her own world talking nonsense. She just lets her sister realize it herself, as usual.

Emma: So, uh, got any cool sunny beaches you wanted to visit, Angel? I'm game for a vacation after all of this.

Angel: ‘shaking her head sideways’I have a few ideas, hmm hmm hmm hmm! But…

The head-shaking stops.

Angel:They?

Emma opens her mouth only to, yet again, find Angel’s finger on her lips.

Angel: Tell me later. Just hang on tight for now.

Angel is a stranger to the anime-esque implications of hand-holding. And, as far as Emma knows, to the concept of romance itself.

Angel: Close your eyes.

Emma does.

Angel: You are so nervous.

Emma: I- I just don’t know how it’s going to feel! Haha!

Angel: It’s like riding a rollercoaster with alligators.

Emma: What?!

But when she opens her eyes in panic, Emma can see Angel’s, her very own face, very clearly. And behind her grin, a hallway that ends in vivid colors.
>>
File: WhereIsThis.jpg (48 KB, 550x367)
48 KB
48 KB JPG
The carpet Emma’s standing on, blue and white, sinks just a tiny little bit under her shoes. Mesmerized, she turns and looks at the neat white wooden walls, at the intricate patterns that the grids on the elevators follow, one at each side, at the yellow glass ceiling gently shining down on her a gradient of orange… A full spin on her feet was enough for Emma to be sure that this is the fanciest place she’s ever been in, and that this will likely remain to be the case forevermore.

But when Emma is back to where she started, she notices Angel on her knees, gasping, her hand trembling as she pushes a Grief Seed against the dark green Soul Gem hanging from her chest. It’s soon less dark, and more green. Emma is soon kneeling as well, a heavy feeling sinking in her chest.

Emma: Angel?

Who just smirks at her.

Angel: It wasn’t that bad, was it?

Emma: What’s wrong with you?

Angel laughs.

Angel: Sweet fuck, where do I even start? But! Not my Soul Gem, at least.

But she can’t avoid Emma’s honest-to-goodness worried stare for long.

Angel: Seriously, you worry too much. We moved very far, so it took a toll on me. That’s the one caveat of my power; it’s very expensive.

Emma stands at once. She’s complacent to everyone /except/ this one daredevil.

Emma: You should have told me beforehand! I would have picked somewhere much closer! What if your power went over the limit?! Do you think that you will-

Angel: -nananananan, look, I do this all the time. Would you mind turning around? Just one second, sugar.

Still actually somewhat seriously angry, Emma decides she /will/ continue this lecture but is met with Angel’s earnest puppy eyes, who could be considered to be wounded, and also still on her knees.

Yet Emma is keenly aware of Angel’s bullshit and squints at her. Who sighs.

Angel: -it’s a surprise. It’s not a surprise if you see it coming, you know.

Emma: I hate surprises and you know it, Angel Imeredala.

Angel: Then you are going to love them from now on. Come on!

Emma rolls her eyes. She’s far-sighted enough to know that there would be no end to this. She will be the movable object this time. The Magical Girl of Unity turns around, her feet bouncing up and down, staring at the wooden-like texture on the porcelain wall. Emma scoffs, although a bit too much for show.

Emma: Done?

No answer. Emma waits; if there is one, she wouldn’t want to ruin Angel’s surprise if it’s something she worked hard on.

Emma: Angel? If you forgot something we can just do this later, don’t worry.

No answer. Rarely there is consensus in the Emmaland inside her head, but this is one of those rare opportunities. Emma is already scoffing as she turns around.

Angel isn’t behind her. Turning frantically, she sees her- her head is peeking from the corner at the end of the hallway.
>>
File: UpAndUpAndUp.jpg (52 KB, 550x366)
52 KB
52 KB JPG
Angel: If you don’t catch me, I’ll leave you here!

The head is gone. The footsteps are loud. Screaming inside, Emma sprints, full throttle.

With her whole head so fixated on the sound of the footsteps, Emma almost misses the elegance of the rooms she waltzes through, of the lively colors all around her, and of the subtle shapes of the decorations she keeps finding at every step. The maze of doors and hallways ends in a wide staircase illuminated from below with white light, and she goes up the stairs, then up some more stairs, then up some even more stairs again…
>>
By the end of it, even a Magical Girl would stop to breathe, and so Emma rests her head against the nearest railing, gasping, saving some of her breath to scold Angel for being so inconsiderate. But when she’s ready to go… when she looks up, through the thick, wall-spanning window right in front of her nose, as droplets of rain draw wet lines from the outside…

Emma loses all of her breath at once.

The horizon is so cleanly drawn that little Emma sees nothing but the blue above and the blue below, and the gray clouds taking over heaven. Hypnotized, she can’t help but feel slightly dizzy, as if she was just floating outside amidst all of that blue. But then she looks down. Underfoot, with only glass standing between her and a long fall, like an endless, lively festival, is what would be the deck of a cruiser. Of a massive cruiser. Of a cruiser-city, the biggest cruiser of them all. And it looks fantastic.

She’s on a cruiser in the middle of the sea. The realization itself instantly turns Emma herself into an anchor. If she were to be thrown overseas, the cruiser would stay in place. Slowly, she dares to look away from all of that immensity threatening to swallow her whole. At the far end of the crimson carpet, from behind yet another corner, Angel is looking after her.

And then she’s not.

Emma: OH, COME ON!
>>
File: SEAnannigansAintShit.jpg (93 KB, 768x512)
93 KB
93 KB JPG
The chase ends in the bridge between both of the department complexes at each side of the cruiser, a long hallway with nothing but windows on both sides, looming high over the park at the heart of the cruiser. Emma sees Angel standing in the middle of it, wearing a cocky grin under her always calm eyes- and Emma still has some breath left. But she doesn’t spend it because, a few steps in, she sees what Angel is standing next to. Angel’s cocky grin only widens as Emma notices the large hole next to her

which is a water slide.

Only Emma’s eyes move in her entire body, and only to look down from the window. Mouth wide in horror, Emma finally makes contact with those very familiar emerald eyes, Angel’s eyes, and only manages to shake her head slowly, over and over, silently begging for mercy. Angel jumps into the slide. Emma screams as if it was her.

But then she jumps too.

Darkness engulfs her as the hole sucks her in, her shrill screams paling against the wind from below. But at some point, the knot on her stomach was gone and her screams became different because there was nothing to control. As the water slide continued to spiral down, Emma had time to realize there was nothing to worry about. When the water slide spat her out she landed on Angel’s arms, who ended up spinning to absorb the momentum. And when Angel finally stopped spinning, Emma was exhilarated.

Emma: OH! MY! GOD! Let me do that again!!

Angel: Let you do that? Why would I stop you?

The gentle rain tickles her head like a playful mother, as the clouds roar like bears. Emma recoils her body while in Angel's arms, and then bounces herself off like a spring. The landing is bad though, and she soon finds herself resting on Angel for support.

Emma: ...wow.

Then she looks around.
>>
File: EmmasParadise.jpg (1.48 MB, 1950x1592)
1.48 MB
1.48 MB JPG
Green; so much green around her. Grass of many colors covers some of the walls, above and below, flowers and plants litter the sides of the walks, a garden with many small trees surrounds the main structure of the park, a resting, triangular glass dome. The tiled floor marks a path across a small bridge, the elegant, arched railings at each of its sides illuminated by light tubes from below. Next to it, there’s a wooden bench under a small tree, almost inside the garden itself. And at both sides are the walls of windows that make up the living quarters, protecting this little world from the merciless winds of the open sea.

Angel: It’s hard to get you out of your head, so I brought you to a place as pretty as you.

Absorbed in the view, it takes a bit for Emma to feel the sting. But then she does.

Emma: H-hahaha! Y-you just say that because we look the same!

Angel looks puzzled.

Angel: No, I just think that you are beautiful.

By the end of it, she’s doing her natural anime-esque head tilt, but before Emma has time to blush Angel is standing in front of the marble fountain dragon, posing like a sailor as she clears her throat.

Angel: Welcome to the Harmony of the Seas! I’ll be your captain for this journey. Please put on your seat belts.

And then she bows. Laughing, Emma claps.

Emma: That was so cringy!

Angel: Nonsense. I’m cool.

Emma: I know. I-

Both turn to look in the same direction at the same time. Footsteps; but this time Angel is right there.

Emma: (OH MY GOD there’s people here?!)

Angel: (Oh, they must be here to fix the engine.)

Emma: (Wait-how do you know that?)

Angel: (I broke it.)

Emma: (WHAT? Angel!)

When the guards run into the park, speaking in loud English, they find very quiet.
>>
File: ALonelyDate.jpg (224 KB, 1000x625)
224 KB
224 KB JPG
Angel: We made it.

Emma and Angel had been running around for a while, taking detours whenever a stray sound found them, but finally, Angel slowed down. As Emma follows Angel down the stairs, her hair still dripping, she can’t help but swallow a gasp for the eleventh time today. What unfolds in front of her eyes, as she takes one step down at a time, is a luxurious hall boasting a single row of dining tables with very, very high-class class cutlery. A row of eccentric-looking sofas is lined up at one side of the tables, while simple-yet-sophisticated chairs face them from the other side; behind the chairs is the endless sea. Emma walks towards it, the wide, arched window that stands between her and the sea breeze. She touches it.

Angel: Sit wherever you want. I’ll fix you up.

Angel’s words shake her off from her stupor, yet Angel is already heading into the kitchen. This section must be a restaurant.

Emma: (What? No! There are people looking for us. They’ll check every part of the ship. We have to keep on moving.)

Angel: What does your magic do?

…Emma finds herself hesitating /a lot/. This is what she hates about her magic from the bottom of her heart; it makes people doubt her,

Angel: (Hey, what does it do?)

‘If I tell Angel that I can make people want what I want, what is she going to think?’ is what Emma is thinking, yet this basic premise is buried under layers of doubt and what-ifs. It gets to the point where not even Emma herself knows what the problem is.

Angel: (You don’t wanna tell me?)

Emma smiles, shaking her head, suddenly feeling like utter shit- but she does come to a realization. If she can’t tell Angel, then- who? Someone she doesn’t care about? The girls inside her head watching all of this happen? What if Angel finds out from someone else? What would be the worst-case scenario, her finding out or her not finding out and Emma having to protect the lie, never fully enjoying her company?

Fuck it, Emma thinks. Maybe Angel is right. Maybe I DO think too much.
>>
File: WastedEmma.jpg (289 KB, 2000x1333)
289 KB
289 KB JPG
Emma: Angel, I-

This one comes with music: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=REP6cOsjsJg

When she turns to face her lost twin, what is facing her instead is a tower of burgers and the bottom half of her sister. Slowly and carefully, the tray, with surgeon-like precision, is placed on the table at the end of the row. One of the burgers falls and breaks against the super clean carpet floor, and only then does Emma hear the quiet music. Angel clears the sweat from her forehead with the back of a sleeve.

Angel: You spaced out.

Where is the music coming from? Emma doesn’t know. Afraid of it being a creation of her mind, she decides to set her fears aside for once, for Angel.

Emma: Eh– Um, sorry.

Angel and Emma sit by the same table, only the tower of burgers standing between them. Once it becomes apparent that they /cannot/ see each other’s faces, Angel slides her butt across the sofa and Emma sits in the next chair. Then both laugh.

Angel: We finally got some time alone. All it took was the apocalypse.

Emma giggles, genuinely happy despite the apocalypse.

Emma: This feels kind of like a date, doesn't it?

Angel: Ifh youh sayh soh?

Angel’s mouth is already a battlefield for hamburgers. The sound of her swallowing all of those burgers at once is loud and worrying.

Angel: Thank you, rich people.

Emma giggles silently this time. It’s not the beach, but…

Then she notices Angel eating a burger with a tiny fork and a tiny knife, on a tiny plate, and explodes laughing.

Emma: HAHAHAH come on!

Angel: Shh. We are in a classy environment. Can’t you hear the music?

She then pulls down a thick, green bottle from under the table.

Angel: Champagne, my lady?

Emma: Oh, no, that’s going to knock me down.

Angel: It will if you don’t eat anything.

Emma looks away. She certainly doesn’t have a good track record with alcohol in general.

Emma: Fine, but just a touch.

Angel proceeds to fill her glass, then shrugs at Emma's stare.

Angel: Just drink as much as you want.

‘The problem is that I may want more’, Emma thinks, but she does take a sip, and it’s a fair sip.
>>
File: AngelImeredala.png (59 KB, 165x162)
59 KB
59 KB PNG
Angel: You think about the future way too much.

Emma: Sorry.

Angel: You also apologize way too much.

Emma: Sorry.

Angel: I know that one was on purpose.

Emma covers each of her hands with a napkin and grabs a burger, then nibbles at it slowly.

Emma: How’s the orphanage doing? Will they ever let those little kids get a family?

Angel: Nah. Never. But the kids are cool.

There are images of Angel in Emma’s mind, but neither that she remembers; Emma discovers that Helena Troyes, one of the Magical Girls connected to her, is also acquainted with her sister. The memory is that of Angel with a little boy. The kid yells at Angel that he can shoot fire out of his mouth, and Angel just says ‘Show me’. Apparently, her fake twin is popular with the kids- for all the wrong reasons.

Emma: Oh, Angel…!

Angel: Hmm?

Emma: Hahaha, nothing!

The next memory Helen shares with her is Angel eating a super-spicy ‘habanero’ chili on a dare, in front of a wide, secret audience of orphans. It ends with her sister shouting at the gods to rain thunder on her while the kids scramble for ice, most of them laughing, some of them worried but still laughing.

Then Emma sighs. She’s thinking about the future again.
>>
File: IsThisEmmaOrAngel.png (597 KB, 433x938)
597 KB
597 KB PNG
Emma: If only I could lay my fingers on whoever was behind the attack…

Angel: Hmm? Oh, the invaders. The flying toys.

Emma nods sagely, yet her fingers do tremble.

Emma: I’m actually kind of afraid… you know? Of what I’d do if I had those idiots of the Order of the End at my mercy. They went after our family to get to us. They didn’t mind the Veil at all.

Angel swallows loudly.

Angel: So what would you do?

Emma: I don’t know… I’d still like to talk. To reason. But I do dread that I might end up doing something terrible. Something I’d always regret.

Angel: Just beat the shit out of them, sugar. End of story.

Emma giggles, but it’s tuned down.

Emma: I guess so. So, um, how does your magic work?

Angel takes time itself for free to munch and munch. Emma waits patiently, looking at her glass of champagne with many mixed feelings and worries.

Angel: I call it /omnipresence/. I can go anywhere instantly, but, well, you saw it. Hurts like a bitch. That’s the thing.

Emma: How do you know where you’ll end up?

Angel: I just, like, get this map of the world inside my head whenever I’m about to use it, down to the smallest things. It’s pretty raw. But then I forget everything when I use it. It’s like it was never there in the first place.

Emma: Do you have to be touching the person that you take with you? Can you choose what to take? Could you bring the ground with you on accident?

Angel scratches her chin.

Angel: Yes. Yes. No? Hope not.

Emma: It’s harder on you the further you go, right, Angel?

Angel: Yeah. If I go too far, it hurts. If I use it too often, it hurts. I know Magical Girls that can do the same stuff differently without almost winding up with a piece of charcoal instead of a Soul Gem. My magic is cool and all, but for what it does it’s still too expensive. No point in getting anywhere if you are dead on arrival.
>>
…Emma looks away. This may ruin the date and she knows it too well, but this is someone she loves and cares about. It’s worth the sacrifice.

Emma: Angel; you do know what happens when your Soul Gem goes black, right? Like, completely black.

Angel: Yes.

Emma just looks at her sister, unsure of what to feel.

Angel: You become black yourself and have to sell sunglasses on the street.

Emma: What, no- Angel, that’s kinda racist, you know?

Yet Angel is laughing like a foal on a woodchipper.

Angel: It ain’t racist. Nothing wrong with becoming black and making an honest living.

Emma puffs her cheek. That’s just morally wrong. But of course, Angel means no harm; she’s just crude. But then Emma squints and gets serious.

Emma: Angel-

Angel: I know.

Angel takes out a cigarette and puts it in her mouth. Then a lighter.

Angel: Don’t worry. I know.

Emma nods. If Angel had to find out, she’d rather be there with her, to cry with her if needs be. The tales of Magical Girl outright turning into Witches after realizing the truth aren’t tales at all, but history. And she wants to be there when Angel gets in trouble.
>>
File: Meanwhile.jpg (62 KB, 600x600)
62 KB
62 KB JPG
Emma: Oh no…

And now Emma is mumbling.

Emma: Oh, nonono…

Angel: Stomach ache? Bathroom’s down there, the toilet even sings.

Emma: No, it’s just-

Emma is looking at a pink-haired girl through the eyes of Erika Kruppman… who doesn’t have a care in the world anymore. Both she and Jimena Gimenez, two of the Magical Girls linked to her through the Relay, have been taken in by none other than one of the Faction Leaders of the Order of the End, Hush.

Erika Kruppman knows all there is to know.

Emma shivers visibly. No. Not now, she thinks. I need this moment for myself. But... But...

Angel: Hey, I can take you there if you want to. Don’t suffer in silence.

Emma: No, no, it’s not that it’s just-

Emma deflates, as if defeated.

Emma: Remember what I told you right before we got here? About their plan?

Angel does her thing.

Angel: Who’s plans? The Order’s?

Emma: I have these… voices inside my head. There is this thing… um, Angel, haven’t you also been connected to other Magical Girls? Through the Magical Relay?

Angel: No?

Emma: I have my mind connected to that of other… other Magical Girls. We see what the others see, we know what the others think… it’s like we became a single person but with many bodies scattered all over. Although, we can’t control each other, so scratch that

Angel winces as if a dog had bitten her little finger.

Angel: Jesus fucking Christ that sounds terrible. Ehm… let me see if I get this straight. You and other girls are sharing brains?

Emma: Um- pretty much.

Angel: Why?

Now Emma understands completely.

Emma: Because, if the Order ever brainwashed any of us, we’d know where they are and what they are going to do.

Angel: That’s weird as fuck, not gonna lie.

Yet Angel curls her lips, suddenly looking up as if inspiration stuck her like thunder.

Angel: Can I share brains with you too?

Emma: Absolutely fucking not.

Said with a straight face and a straight smile, with not a second of hesitation. Angel is left blinking.
>>
File: ButILoveYou.png (103 KB, 218x200)
103 KB
103 KB PNG
Angel: But I love you.

And Emma is left melting into a puddle, looking away. And then is sad, just like that, completely out of nowhere.

Emma: No, Angel. You just think that you love me. It’s just me that loves you.

Despite her sadness, saying that doesn’t help Emma grow any less red by the second. She considers putting the tray with the tower of burgers between her and Angel again, but if it fell on top of her, and it /would/ because she’s clumsy, she would spend the rest of the day hiding under the table out of shame.

Angel: That’s not fair.

Emma doesn’t know what face Angel is putting on.

Emma: You wear your heart on your sleeve, Angel. You do what you want. You aren’t afraid to show yourself like I am. I can judge you because you show yourself, but I, just, don’t do that, you know. I’m a coward. You know that.

But she dares because it’s important. Emma looks Angel straight in the eye, still sad, eyes just a bit watery. She should have thrown that champagne overboard.

Emma: I’m not an Angel, angel. I’m just, not like my mom yet.

But how to drive the point home… There was that one time with Karuna… but there’s only one way Angel would understand what happened.

>Tell Angel about your power.
>Keep it a secret.

>>Additionally: ask anything else. Only chance.
>>
For some reason, Angel not being connected to the Relay rings warning bells in my head. Since as A explained to Helen, they could read peoples' minds and filter out select people from the Relay. Either Angel has more skeletons in the closet, or she was not in the Relay-linking range when it formed. I'm more of a fan of the latter option.
>>
>>5703640
>Only chance.
Well that's ominous...
Also, that update was perfect QM. Thank you, and try to enjoy your break a little in-between all the coding!
>>
File: letsHaveFunEveryone.jpg (76 KB, 640x640)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
>>5701501
>Wish I could see bigguca's reaction to finding Hush. these fucking clones man

we still got the gucapilogue. desu i don't know what to do with it yet lel

>>5701562
thanks man. the company i was applying for decided not to hire anyone for a few months so i'm just praying i can cut someones lawn at least

>>5701565
>I'll definitely need that to bridge the 20 stat points start with the others who started at 27 stat points
keep in mind that Helen is 8 years old. her natural growth will only take her so far for now

>I've been enjoying the story you've been telling.
thanks dude!

>>5701834
>the use of details, description, and mood that will take on more meaning later in a written work
oh, we do a lot of that here in this neighborhood

>>5701876
took you guys three months but finally someone noticed

>>5703594
wow

>>5703800
>Well that's ominous...
don't worry, it's just a narrative thing so we can do all in one go

>Also, that update was perfect QM.
i appreciate it man. i still think its a bit rough around the edges, but as long as the idea it's there the posts will become easier to read more consistenly. mixing prose with structure on without fucking up either or both is the real grind
>>
Rereading brings out many details.
>Not even the new caretaker, Angel, and that one tried to adopt her herself.
Hot damn, Helen was very close to joining the Imeredala family. I only caught this now because I now know who Angel is.
>/人◕ ‿‿ ◕人\: Aloe will know you are still alive.
Huh
>>
File: emmaIsAVocaloid.jpg (82 KB, 469x654)
82 KB
82 KB JPG
>>5704566
>Hot damn, Helen was very close to joining the Imeredala family. I only caught this now because I now know who Angel is.

Angel faced opposition from the establishment itself. all sorts of outlandish bullshit was flung around to justify keeping Helen in the orphanage. particularly: 'she gets along so well with everyone else here so it would be like taking her family away again'. orphans provide passive income. ever since, Angel had told Helen to fuck around as hard as possible

as for the Imeredalas, well, they opposed too. Angel dug her own grave there by always talking about Helen and of how much of a fucking cultist gremlin the girl was; she got her family low-key terrified of her. funny enough, her intention was the exact opposite; she thought she was hyping Helen up because she always found her shenanigans to be hilarious

in the end, having helen fuck around too much backfired as well. the director isn’t willing to put up with more of her chaos but the Imeredalas aren’t willing to take her either, so one more fuckup and she’ll end up homeless

as for Angel herself, she wanted Helen home exclusively so Emma had to take care of the orphan. why? because a) it would be funny to watch b) emma would definitely have to grow a spine. to Angel and Emma both, you can always fit one more sushi in a japanese bullet train


in case it wasn't obvious, i wanted to start the 10 days break after giving Emma a breakthrough like with everyone else, not right after that update. im still waiting for emma's action
>>
>>5705141
>Angel had told Helen to fuck around as hard as possible
So from what I gather from this is that Angel is a significant factor in why Helen might end up homeless due to misguided good intentions. It might be a real emotional shocker if Helen gets to reveal to Angel that her influence has led to the ultimatum and that Helen has become a magical girl. First, Weird Eyes get saddled with guilt, and now Angel, I reckon, seems to be in the incoming crosshairs of guilt.

And if posts/thoughts are shared across the relay, this might mean Emma is now aware of Angel's influence regarding Helen's threat of homelessness.
>>
>>5705158
to be fair, Angel's advice did work, Helen got adopted, she just went a bit too far
>>
>>5703640
>>Tell Angel about your power.
Well, fuck it. Besides, Emma wanted to before she got distracted. And she is right, at this point Angel will find out from someone else if she doesn't. And it might just be one of the other five. And it might happen at the worst possible moment for a crisis of faith. Like one of the Hush-puppeted gucas using it in a hypothetical fight.
Say no to pointless drama! Fight the bullshit, fight the anime! Fight the pain, fight the clown-oh right questions.
Beyond that one I'm not sure. This is about Emma, so I don't have many questions jumping at me, on top of the fact that this wouldn't the right moment for them anyway.
But if the other anons want to make suggestions, go ahead! The relay question was absolutely stolen from >>5703742


>Other questions.
Let's question why Angel wasn't pulled into the relay, but let's be a little clever about it. Start by asking if she had used her power to be away from town last night or this morning. If she says yes, drop the subject. If no, plainly ask her why she thinks she wasn't made part of the relay.

>>5705141
>Emma playing mom for Helen
It would have been...something. Endearing and horrifying, cute and cringe, and definitely a growth-inducing experience. By which I mean a lot of growing pains and having to deal with adulting bullshit. The one weakness of all gucas!
>>
>>5703594
Additions to the Troyes Plan:
-Magic disguise a rock as a grenade to distract when thrown at Hush.
-Get a jar of marbles and oil to throw at Hush’s feet to trip her up.
-Use /foresight/ to help direct where to shoot to hit Hush.
Ƹ>Secret Goal<Ʒ-To the victor go the spoils. Try reaching out to defeated Hush's path with greedy hands and take whatever you can and /eat/.

In retrospect, it might have been a very good thing that Jimena failed to convince the Tower of Peace team to join our LAN relay.

>>5706499
>having to deal with adulting bullshit
Honestly think it would've been more dealing with Helena blackmailing everybody into doing her chores for her. Especially the dishes.
>>
ok, fair warning: i went kinda bananas with this one and i think my favoritism with emma will never be seen so clearly. so i warn you, its a fuckton of dialogue. i dunno. keep that in mind
>>
>>5707906
in other news, water is wet
>>
File: motherfucker.jpg (19 KB, 424x316)
19 KB
19 KB JPG
>>5707977
>>
File: emmangel.jpg (43 KB, 438x512)
43 KB
43 KB JPG
>I’m not an Angel, angel.

>ACTIONS:
▲:
-Tell Angel about your power.
-Ask Angel why she thinks she wasn’t made part of the relay.


Secrets can keep you safe- but they can also rot you from the inside. Deeply-held fears and insecurities remain there when we, ourselves, cannot give them answers- while they guide our every move.

But what about somebody else?

To build a relationship on top of lies is hard work, made even harder when the reason for which one lies isn’t clear to begin with. Would Angel fear me if she knew about my power? Would she think I’ve been using it on her, on my friends, on my family? Emma can’t find clarity: the questions pile up on top of the truth faster than she can answer any of them.

What if Angel finds out later from somebody else?

What then?

Angel: You are thinking a lot again.

…Emma is back in the Harmony of Seas, in the restaurant, in front of Angel, next to a tower of steamy burgers.

Emma: Hi.

Angel: Hey there sunshine.

Emma smirks. Inside Emmaland, she took a peek at the truth through all of her doubts and fears. All that energy going into worrying is not being used to keep up with Angel, to enjoy her presence. Afraid of losing her sister, Emma had turned their time together into a full-time job. And when the lies pile up, Emma saw in her crystal ball, it’s only going to get worse:

she will end up hating Angel.

>Tell Angel about your power.

Emma: You know…

Emma decides that her precious relationship is already doomed…

Emma: ...my power…

…and that she’ll take a leap of faith…

Emma: ...is to make other people want what I want them to want.

…to save it.

Angel just grabs another burger.

Angel: Cool. I can do that too though.

Her heart is pounding like a drum, yet Emma giggles. She's not falling for the bait this time.

Angel: I tell them ‘bring me beer or I’ll kick your knees in, you little twat’ and they do what I want.

Emma: I don’t even need to do that.

Emma looks at the burger she’s holding. She can’t look at Angel.
>>
File: getWasted.jpg (385 KB, 2210x1545)
385 KB
385 KB JPG
Emma: I call it ‘Unity’. If I use it on someone, they will want what I want them to want. It’s instant, and… and… it makes the person truly want it. Sometimes, it still works even after the magic fades away.

Angel: That’s handy as fuck. You can make people want to give you money.

Emma gives herself a little grin. That’s the very least of what it does.

Emma: Isn’t it… scary, though? My power, I mean.

Angel: I know a Magical Girl that can make things explode with her eyes. /That/ shit is scary.

Emma laughs out /very/ loudly, almost hysterically. And Angel just… stares, a little bit scared, a little bit confused.

Emma: Sorry. Sorry, it’s just… I’m weird, ok? Ok, so… This one time, you know, like seven months ago… I used it on Karuna.

Both Imeredalas allow themselves a little silence. And yet:

Angel: To fuck her?

Emma's cheeks burst. Then she downs her glass of champagne like it was air and she was on the moon.
>>
File: karunaWhereYouGoing.jpg (34 KB, 338x600)
34 KB
34 KB JPG
Emma: You remember Karuna, she was… so shy, so sweet, but so shy, too shy. And, I, don’t ask me how I knew, because I never know why I know, but, I knew that she liked me in… that way.

Angel: I saw you two hugging each other in your sleep many times. Like, every time I tripped on Camila’s pillow. You two spent like two hours trading love cards during a DJ concert. You two played that shit where you spin the bottle, on your own. You two -fucking- kissed. It doesn’t take a rocket scientist to put one plus one together, Emma. Even I can do that.

Emma: ...Mmmaaybe I need a little bit more evidence than anyone else, Angel! How do I put this, sometimes… it’s hard to see what’s right in front of your nose. At least for me?

…Then Emma’s eyes go wide, and then even a bit wider. Oh no. OH, NO

Emma: ...wait... W-W-W-WAIT, YOU… you… You… you…

Angel: What, if I knew that you like clams? It’s always been written all over your face.

So focused on the implications of her magic, Emma had forgotten entirely the /true/ reason for her worries, a sleeping volcano now in full eruption, blazing away all the tipsiness from the drink.

Yet Angel just blinks.

Angel: You thought I didn’t know?

Emma: NO! YES! NO! I KNEW! No! I didn’t know that you knew that- I’m- a- a…!

Angel slams her fists against the table, excited out of nowhere.

Angel: Say it, bitch! Say it!

Emma: ...a… a lesbian?

By the end of it, every single one of Emma’s claws was buried in her hair. It took a lot of pain to drown her fears and get the word out.

Emma: ...I'm a lesbian.

Angel: Damn straight, girl. So?

Emma: ..............................so?

Angel just shrugs.

Angel: You just like HARDCORE LESBIAN SEX. I like cars.

Emma is just not reacting, yet Angel looks giddy.

Angel: See, you can just, like, tell me stuff. No need to smile all the time. Sis, you fret over the dumbest shit sometimes, you know?

Emma is still not reacting.

Angel: Emma?

Emma is crying.

Angel: -ffffffffffuckkk-
>>
File: UnityNigga.jpg (19 KB, 800x445)
19 KB
19 KB JPG
Angel: -wait. Don’t run away, ok? Fuck, this always happens, just-

Emma: NO, no, it’s ok, I’ll stay. NO, stay there, Angel. Let me finish. We… we went off track. Let me finish what I wanted to say from the start.

Emma is now covering her eyes with a steady arm, as tears of relief still flow beneath it. It's as if she's crying the doubts that were clouding her mind.

Angel: Right. Ok. Sure. What was it about?

Emma: Karuna.

Angel: Oh yeah, that you used your power to fuck Karuna.

Emma just shakes her head, wondering if the serenity with which Angel always says such things will ever not be shocking.

Angel: Wanna chill first?

Emma: No. I need this. Just- hear me out, ok?

Angel: Hearing out at max speed.

Emma chuckles. So silly.

Emma: So I, um… Ok, so, Karuna liked me. I liked her. But, Karuna was so shy, and I was feeling lonely, and I knew that she was feeling lonely too, so… I used Unity on her. I used my powers, yes…

Her sister just nods twice. Emma takes a little breather. She feels brave with Angel.

Emma: So I used Unity on Karuna, right, but I didn’t use it to make her like me, no. What I did was, I used Unity to make Karuna do what /she/ wanted, whatever that was. Which, I knew, was to confess to me. I, um, kinda used Unity to force her to follow through with her secret desires, which got her to me… if that makes sense.

Angel grabs her head, completely without irony.

Angel: Eh- so- you can make people want what /you/ want, ok, but you had Karuna want what /she/ already wanted instead. But- she already wanted that in the first place. I don’t get it.

Emma: Even if she did want to talk to me in that way, she also wanted to keep it a secret. I made it so that… she didn’t want to keep it a secret anymore.

Angel: Oh. Oooooooooh, I get it now, gotcha.

Emma: It’s a bit like cheating, isn’t it? But, yeah, I can do that. It’s still unity if I can get all of the voices inside your head to align.

Angel: Why didn’t you just walk up and tell her instead?

Emma is just a little bit annoyed at Angel because she won’t let her finish the story- but, the sister has a good point.

Emma: Because, I’m… a coward? We both were cowards, but yes, it seems that I used my power on her so that I wouldn’t have to be the one confessing. Because I’m a coward.

Angel: Then why didn’t you use your power on yourself instead?

Emma looks timidly at the empty glass next to her, eyeing the thick green bottle. But, no.
>>
File: ANDALEEEE.jpg (312 KB, 1600x1066)
312 KB
312 KB JPG
Emma: I’m not sure about that either. Maybe I saw it coming. Maybe I didn’t want to be the one taking the risks. Because it got messy from then on. You see, and let me finish, neither of us was good at talking to people. Unlike you. And so, when Karuna came up to me, well… she just wasn’t ready. Let me explain. The day after, she came home with a bouquet for me. Lillies, if I recall. She gave me a bouquet of lilies in front of the entire dining table, Mom included.

Emma waits. Her half-sister just shrugs again.

Angel: Bitch had brass balls.

Emma: No, no, that’s not the point. Look… she was even wearing a tuxedo. She looked like a guy.

Angel: I don’t see the problem.

Emma: OK, how about this: the day after, she brought mariachis to play under my window. At midnight. And she was singing. And everybody woke up but she kept it going. Karuna just waved at Mom when Mom looked out the window.

Angel opens her mouth, raises her finger- but the words get stuck in her mouth.

Angel: Fuck.

Emma: Fuck! Yes, exactly, you get the idea. For example, she started reciting love poems to me all the time, and it was cute at first, but she just kept doing it. Hand-holding was nice at first, but she wouldn’t let go even during dinner. Then, she got pushy if I didn’t pick up her calls or answer her messages right away, saying stuff like ‘please answer already’. And then she got jealous of Marcela for being pretty and ‘ladylike’. And she bought me so much stuff all the time… this one time she got me a PS5 so we could play together on the Internet. I didn’t even ask for it. And when we did, she’d just kill everything on the screen before I could do anything, and then she’d tell me stuff like ‘see how i killed everyone? Nice, huh?’. And stuff like that.

Angel: Jesus.

Emma: So… yeah. It was a mess. Camila caught on and got mad and said very mean things to me because she thought I was forcing Karuna to like me. Now that I think about it… I kinda was, in a way. I didn’t want to think back then. I just... wanted to believe that everything was going to work out. That neither of us would have to feel so lonely anymore.
>>
Angel: Why did you feel so lonely, though? You had family and friends up the ass. You still do.

Emma: ...I didn’t think anybody knew me as well as Karuna, so, it was as if only her love counted. I’m… very different from Mom, Angel. But I’m fine now.

It’s subtle, but Angel does look away for a bit.

Emma: Having Karuna come for me, it… looked a lot better in my head, I suppose. Hahaha!

Angel: Hey, that’s what I said earlier.

Emma: It is. I’m not that smart either, you know.

Angel: I still think that you are. How did that end? Did you use the power again?

Emma: No, it doesn’t work like that. I can’t cancel Unity using Unity again, it’s, um, one of its main caveats. To cancel it out, someone has to go against Unity’s edict. Um, let me put it this way. You have to convince the person that wanting whatever Unity told it to want is a bad idea. Most of the time, you have to figure out what they truly want to do so. As in, why they want what they want.

Angel: I dunno man, that sounds too complex. What did you do though?

Emma: First, I tried acting like an idiot, which… didn’t work at all, because she had me figured out in ways I didn’t even know myself. For example, I was pretty rude, I kept eating loudly, I kept talking over her, I was mean to people, I almost kicked a cat once…

Angel: That sounds like what I do all the time. Then?

Emma: I was myself.

Angel gives Emma that kind of look that implies ‘what does that mean’- but Emma just fidgets with a tiny fork.

Emma: That’s all it took. I’m a coward, so, I, gave up, you know. I accepted her, I’d pay for my sin. And we went out. And I opened up. And she didn’t like it. That’s all it took.

Angel: What the fuck does that even mean?

Emma just smiles.

Emma: Don’t worry, it’s all in the past. Looking back, isn’t it kind of funny?

Angel: I dunno man, I’d be a bitch and a half.

Emma: It’s fine. Poor Karuna. When my magic faded away from her, she felt so bad about herself… when she should have been mad at me instead. But… she just felt super bad over not doing things the right way. I mean, she even tried to apologize. And then she disappeared for like, two weeks or so. I was so, so worried.

Angel: I remember that.

Emma: You do, don’t you? We had to hunt her down together, but I made it up to her when we found her. Though, it was different from then on, but also kinda better because… I think we really became friends at that moment? Because we saw each other as we are? So, it’s kind of a weird, strange, happy memory for me.

At some point, Emma started drawing faces with her finger on the table, five of them, two of them identical.
>>
File: PrettyThings.jpg (309 KB, 880x1428)
309 KB
309 KB JPG
Emma: Seriously, Angel, you and I had so much to talk about! Hahaha! Finally!

Angel: Finally, yeah. But you keep hiding shit.

Caught off guard, Emma doesn’t know what to gesture or what to say. She just stops moving.

Angel: You still think that you did Karuna dirty like that, and I think that makes you feel bad.

Emma: Oh- that? I wasn’t hiding that, it’s just like… I thought it was obvious?

Angel: It’s not.

Emma: Um- how so?

Angel: Karuna was stuck. You took her out of her shell. It was going to be a mess anyway, everything sucks ass at first and getting bitches ain’t no different. Sometimes you just have to go, you know. Sometimes things /are/ simple. You made her go.

‘But she wasn’t ready’, Emma thinks but doesn’t say. Then, she considers it. Maybe that’s the point. Maybe there are things that you can only learn by 'going'.

Angel: Did that make you feel any better?

Emma: Hmm, I’m not so sure? I’ll have to think about it.

Angel: Then it didn’t.

Emma laughs. Angel smirks. The intention itself was enough.

Emma: Thank you, Angel.

Angel: Anytime. Though you are a pretty twisted person.

Emma: H-HEY!

Angel: I said that you are pretty. You can’t be mad at me.

Emma: Idiot. Why are you always so nice to me?

Angel: Cause you aren’t mean to me when I’m dumb.

Angel slowly takes out a smoke, as Emma finally dares to take in the delicate scenery enveloping her; the pictures, the wave patterns on the marble ceiling, the iron flowers drawn on the railings around the staircase... The Imeredala clan, while not short on money by any means, eschews luxury in most of its forms (except when it comes to food) as they consider elegance to be the devil’s bait- to which Emma, studying the intricate works around her, feels a calling to. It is superficial. She knows. And yet, just looking around, Emma feels a deep craving being satisfied. As the tip of the cigarette becomes bright, Emma explodes into laughter. Very much surprised by the sudden outburst, Angel laughs as well.

Angel: Why the fuck are we even laughing now?

Emma swipes both eyes with a sleeve, still laughing.

Emma: Because: you are the chimney that keeps me warm!

Angel: Bitch, was that the joke? That I’m getting cancer?

Emma: Yeah! Hahaha!

Angel: Hahahaha!
>>
File: emmemmemma.jpg (85 KB, 768x1024)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
>Ask Angel why she thinks she wasn’t made part of the relay.

After a while, both felt comfortable enough to share the silence. Emma nibbled at her burger, absent-mindedly for once. Part of the Emma inside of her had always chided her for eating meat- after all, it was once an animal, living and breathing. She even practiced being a vegetarian for a while- until she realized the truth of the Witches.

Emma: Um- Angel?

Angel: Yup?

Emma: Did you use your power to be away from town last night? Or this morning?

Angel: Nope.

Angel takes another big bite off the wrapped dead animal she didn’t have to hunt, enjoying every second of it.

Angel: I wonder if Magical Girls can get fat.

But Emma isn’t eating hers anymore.

Emma: Angel, why did you think you weren’t made part of the Magical Relay?

Angel: I dunno?

It’s like she didn’t hear her. Angel must be very interested in that burger.

Emma: Why do you think that you aren’t connected to other Magical Girls like I am?

Angel: I dunno. I still think it’s freaky that you are. Like, they can read your mind and all?

Emma: Yes? Yes, that’s what it feels like.

Angel: But like everything?

Emma: I think so?

Angel: Like when you take a shit?

Emma’s jaw drops so hard that those old cartoons don’t seem so silly anymore. Even Angel seems concerned for the first time.

Angel: Dude, are you ok?

Emma: Yeah?

Yet her voice almost didn't come out. Regardless, Angel collectedly stands from the table as if she hadn’t just gained twice her weight in burger bread alone.

Angel: Let’s go.

Emma: Huh? What? Wait!

Emma is still shell-shocked when Angel walks out of the room. Of course, her not-twin-sister then peeks from the corner of the exit- before dashing away like before.

Emma: Come on! Again?

Thankfully, Emma didn’t eat that much.
>>
File: ISwearIDidntStealThisPic.jpg (497 KB, 1067x1690)
497 KB
497 KB JPG
Emma always had fun picking apart spy films. She’d always laugh at the most inconvenient of times when watching them with her family; those movies were just so stupid sometimes. Right now, as she holds her breath, as she walks on her toes, following Angel under a moving camera, Emma feels that her situation was wished into existence in revenge by her siblings.

Emma: (This is insane! Hear me? Crazy! It doesn’t matter if we are Magical Girls, that changes nothing now!)

Angel: (It’s ok.)

Emma: (What if they get us?! What if they shoot at us?! We can’t even speak their language! If they find us-)

Angel: (Then go back.)

Regardless, they both sneak steadily under the camera as it turns to the other side; Emma’s head spins much faster than the device.

Angel: (Now.)

Emma swallows a scream as Angel dashes, only to find her own feet already moving in the same direction, and moving very fast indeed. After a sharp turn around a corner, Emma bumps into Angel’s stretched arm, finding the girl calmly looking ahead from the shadows.

Angel: (That’s our stop. Ready to make a run for it?)

Emma: (Angel, I still don’t even know what you are looking at!)

The same arm that stopped her is pointed forward, towards a lonely, inconspicuous green door- right next to two shirtless men, one black, one white. They seem to be talking in English, very amicably. Emma and Angel see the black man turn around.
>>
File: coffeeeeeen.jpg (321 KB, 1536x2048)
321 KB
321 KB JPG
Black man: Mira mi culo cabron.

The black man slaps himself in the ass hard enough to make Emma flinch.

White man: No mames wey, todo flacido ese culo. Tu mira.

The white man is then the one to turn around, and just like the other he slaps himself in the butt but so hard that he ends up screaming- and Emma too, through telepathy.

White man: Duele bien rico.

Black man: Pinche joto wey.

Emma: (What the fuck are they even doing?!)

Even Emma’s mental voice is squeaky.

Angel: (I dunno, those guys like fucking around. I think they are cool. I’ll create a distraction, you just rush in.)

Emma: (Wait, what?!)

But Angel isn’t there. ‘No you fucking bitch’, Emma thinks. The two guys are now touching each other’s asses, then hardening their butt as the other hardens its grip- until a loud ‘thud!’ makes both bounce in place.

White man: Ay no MAMES, que esa fue la expendedora de cafe!

Black man: Pues cafe gratis cabron, lo lamemos del piso.

They both run off, still speaking English. Frozen solid like a popsicle, Emma cracks her joints one at a time and is soon dashing across the hallway, landing against the green door-

-which doesn’t open. Emma panics as she tries to tackle it down over and over, looking frantically at the two stupidly ripped men who scratch their heads at the wide coffee vending machine laying face down on the floor. Emma kicks the door, then the keyhole

and then, she just pulls the knob towards herself.
>>
File: AngelWhereAreYou.jpg (7 KB, 703x586)
7 KB
7 KB JPG
Emma walks through the silent, dark hallway as if she had just died and the light was at the end of the tunnel- only there was no light anywhere. Her every step echoes against the metallic slatted floor as she walks with one arm stretched towards the darkness ahead. It's soothing, in a way, to be blind- but then Emma’s hand feels something warm, and her whole body recoils.

Angel: Hey there.

Emma’s shrill scream is instantly muffled by a strong hand with a tight grip.

Angel: Shhh. Gimme a sec. Almost there.

The hand retreats and leaves Emma to wait in the dark, who is kinda angry, kinda scared, but still silent. And when the light turns on, Angel is right in front of her pressing buttons and flicking switches on a panel, surrounded by machinery.

Angel: (Hey there)

Emma: (...You are bad for my heart, Angel Imeredala. Couldn’t you just, um, teleport us both inside?)

Angel opens her mouth; then closes it with a grin.

Angel: (No point in that, though, right? Hahaha.)

Emma: (You really didn’t think this through, did you? Where are we?)

Angel: (The engine room. I come here often to break it.)

Emma: (I don’t even want to ask at this point!)

Angel continues her ‘tinkering’, going ‘hmm’ every now and then. Emma, who only now discovered that Angel is capable of focus, lets her sister do whatever is it that she's doing as if talking to her right now would be the same as kicking a puppy.
>>
File: DontLightAFuss.jpg (465 KB, 1280x960)
465 KB
465 KB JPG
Instead, Emma looks around; for whatever technical reason, there is a thick, oval-shaped window that is showing her the ocean. Emma walks up to it, mesmerized by her reflection, perfectly aware that there’s no way that Angel looking identical to her while having different parents could be just a coincidence. But Emma doesn’t want to think about it, at least not right now. She overthinks, and overthinking can ruin your life.

Emma: (You know, I still get kinda shy when I see a mirror. I’m always worried that I may look bad, so I look away. It’s so silly, isn’t it? Because looking away isn’t going to change who I am.)

Angel: (I like looking at mirrors because of you.)

Emma sighs as she covers her face, not needing her reflection to tell her that her cheeks are glowing red like an open cut. The engine room purrs like a happy cat. Things are nice.

Emma: (You say all those things, and I, I don’t know what to say.)

Outside, it’s still raining. Emma peeks from between her fingers

Emma: (Someday, you’ll make me say something stupid.)

Angel: (Like ‘pizza grows from trees’? Cause I used to believe that until last year. Camila told me I had to be absolutely fucking retarded to believe that. I think she still thinks I was joking, but to be honest? I wasn’t. Pizza has to come from somewhere. And some of my homies even agreed.)

Camila. Shaking her hair, Emma pushes the thought aside. At least she’s still alive. At least she survived being a Magical Girl long enough to be mad at Emma.

Emma: (The little kids at the orphanage, right?)

Angel: (Yeah. Some are pretty sharp. There.)

Emma blinks, then looks around. Nothing had changed inside the room.

Angel: (Great. Now we just need to get out of the ship, fast, before they figure it out.)

Emma isn’t blinking anymore. ‘Out of the ship’; the words bounce inside her skull. Genuine worry keeps her eyes peeled as she considers the possibilities- but Angel just grabs her hand and drags her towards the green door.

Angel: (Trust me: you’ll be shitting bricks.)
>>
The box that Emma is sharing with Angel, as both crawl underneath it, finally slides around the corner the mounted camera was looking at. Once out of the box, they tip-toe up the staircases, over and over, occasionally hiding behind a wall to check for people up ahead. The drumming sound of rain gets louder after every floor. And before they noticed, Emma and Angel found themselves under gray clouds, standing on the roof of the Harmony of the Seas, surrounded by blue sunbathing chairs and umbrellas, right next to a circular swimming pool looming over the ocean itself.

Emma: ...wow.

Then Emma touches her hair.

Emma: (Angel, we are going to get wet.)

Angel: (It’s warm though, isn’t it? So don't worry.)

Emma’s answer got cut in half when Angel suddenly lifted her like a princess, much like she did so many times before. And then Emma’s question got cut in half yet again when Angel just straight-up jumped off the ship, the question now turned into a shrill scream- until Emma notices that she is flying, that Angel transformed. Feeling so many things at once as her sister carries her over the seas, Emma just knocks her balled-up fist on Angel's chest. Repeatedly.

Angel: (Ouch, ouch, ouch.)

Emma: (What do I keep telling you about warning me?! It’s not so hard, Angel, just- just talk before you do something!)

Angel: (Sorry. I swear I was going to. Sorry.)

They levitate along the cruise and under the gentle rain, but Emma has her eyes closed shut. Fearing heights is unbecoming of a Magical Girl, and yet she’d rather just be standing somewhere looking at pictures of high places. Not like she has that choice now; Angel is too thick-headed when she sets off to do something.

Angel: We made it in time.

Emma: (I'm not sure I want to know what that means.)

But if she doesn’t look now then all of this will be pointless, so Emma looks from Angel’s arms

and everything makes sense.

Sometimes, Emma thinks, looking at a picture is not enough.
>>
File: Harmony.jpg (241 KB, 1000x563)
241 KB
241 KB JPG
>>
File: Imeredalas.jpg (73 KB, 500x500)
73 KB
73 KB JPG
Angel slowly descends on the wooden floor at the top of the Harmony of the Seas, both her and Emma dripping droplets as they head under the cover of the pipe structure looming overhead. On her own, Emma walks up to the single railing that stands between her and the endless sea stories below, which is still under cover. Catching up, Angel stands next to her, silently; simply waiting.

Emma: I’m… worried that I’m not enjoying this as much as I could. I’m worried that all of these pretty things are wasted on me.

Angel: That’s ok. I’m glad that you are telling me.

Emma: Sorry.

Angel: Don't try to enjoy it. If you try, it becomes work.

Emma isn't sure she agrees, but she giggles regardless. Angel is grounded and simple-minded, and that's good.

Angel: You know, I had a lot of angsty shit in me shit too before I made my wish. I hate institutions, like the police and stuff. They piss me off. But, I hated them even more back then. So when I ended up in limbo and all I could do was lift, I used my rage as fuel, and I lifted so much and so hard that, by the end of it, I couldn’t get mad anymore, and I couldn’t lift as much either. I ended up, like, empty.

Angel un-transforms and then pulls up a sleeve, revealing her arm. And it’s one fucking arm.

Angel: Wanna touch?

Emma realizes that now there’s a /slight/ difference between her and Angel. Eyes wide, lips curled, she grabs Angel’s bicep with both wet hands.

Emma: B-but, how could I not notice this before? I mean, wow.

Angel: Because my arm is still slender. But now it’s like one of those wires they use to hold radio towers up. All tight.

Somewhat reluctantly, Emma lets go.

Emma: How long have you been there?

Angel: Dunno.

Emma: Then, how did you get out?

Angel: One day, or whatever, I didn’t want to lift that barbell anymore. Then I was out. Just like that.

Emma: That’s so strange, but, oh well… magic.

Angel: Magic. Yeah. So; I think it could help you too, you know. Lifting, or something. Getting it all out. All of the anger and stuff.

…Emma looks her sister in the eye, her hand tentatively hovering over the deck railing.

Emma: Don’t worry. I’m fine.

Angel just... stares.
>>
Angel: You just cried.

Perhaps out of habit, Emma touched the bottom of her eyelid, to gauge. It was automatic.

Emma: ...Yes, I know, it’s just… a lot has been going on, you know! With the Toys and the Order and everything, I mean, who wouldn’t? Our family was attacked and it hasn’t even been two hours since. I’m just- scared- you know.

Angel looks away.

Emma: Angel? Angel...? Hey, I’m fine. I know that you worry.

And Emma smiles. And Angel doesn’t.

Angel: There it is. It’s that smile again. I hate it so much.

Emma feels a sharp chill going down her spine, and it’s not because of the rain. Hate; it isn’t a word Emma ever heard Angel say before, ever.

Angel: There’s something in your mind. It’s always obvious to me. This time, ever since you asked me about that relay.

For a split second, Emma feels as if Angel was connected to the Relay, the short thought filling her with equal parts dread and relief.

Emma: But… I did tell you about my power, Angel. And about… you know. And that’s why I ended up crying in the first place. See, I do tell you when I feel bad.

Angel: I don’t believe you.

Angel is holding both hands behind her back, giving Emma a stern, scolding look that, perhaps, she had practiced on the orphans before.

Angel: You were still feeling bad about Karuna after all this time and I didn’t get a word from it until just a few minutes ago.

Emma feels… somewhat invaded.

Emma: You know, Angel, I think I’m also an adult capable of dealing with my mental problems.

Angel: You aren’t.

Finally, anger flares from inside Emma, and she knows that Angel knows. She /is/ a responsible adult, just like her mother. There’s no denying that.

Angel: I never know what’s hurting you. I don’t get feelings, so I don’t know what to do and you never tell me. Your silence is killing the only person that gets me. That is you.

Emma: I-just-told you, didn't I? So... you think I can’t deal with my mental issues.

Angel: I think that you can’t. I think that nobody can, not alone, not without lifting.

Part of Emma finds that funny, but she buries the glee with pain

yet all those feelings are thrown overboard when she sees Angel... sad. As in, intentionally showing her sadness. Another first time.

Angel: Nothing changed. You still try to be strong like Mom, so you keep things to yourself- shit you can’t handle. You smile. You still smile like that even after trying to kill yourself.

Emma: ...

Angel: ...

Emma: ..!

Angel: ...
>>
File: cloudy.png (351 KB, 612x351)
351 KB
351 KB PNG
That Knight from months ago. It was-

Emma: -you.

Finally, it's Angel that smiles.

Angel: See? I knew there was something in your mind.

Her shoes frozen solid against the wooden floor, Emma can only look as Angel takes a step forward.

Angel: You told me, so I told you. I know that you know.

All of these years, it had been her sister. Emma is finally aware that when Angel said she was ‘always watching over you’ it may have been completely literal.

Angel: I’m a Knight of the Order of the End, the same guys who just sent those Toys to attack our family. Aren’t you going to do something about that?

But Emma got sucked into Emmaland a while ago. There’s just so much she could have overlooked, so much that was right in front of her face... that Emma doesn’t dare even take a single physical step forward.

Which seems to be making Angel very upset.

Angel: Come-ON!!!! Why can’t you say what you want to say like anyone else?! What’s wrong with your instincts?! Just let go!! Just do what you want!! Stop thinking so much!!

But Emma can’t. No matter how teary-eyed Angel gets, the intensity of what Emma is feeling, or even its nature, cannot be conveyed with her mouth. Her family was threatened. The Toys are wreaking havoc. There’s a fuckton of anger. There’s a fuckton of something else.

Angel: DO SOMETHING!!

And that’s the thing: Emma doesn’t know what she wants. She never did. If there’s something Emma learned from Kyubey, from being a Magical Girl, is that you don’t know what you are asking for.

Losing touch with reality, Emma thinks that maybe
maybe Angel should learn that lesson too.

>Do what you want.
>Don’t do what you want.
>>
File: 1617405693122.jpg (53 KB, 500x500)
53 KB
53 KB JPG
Man. Thank god Erika's idiocy drove you away. Now stop being a pushover.
>>
The Order of the End seems to really have its tendrils in this city.

Something that's kind of been bothering me, but could Erika have also tried to attack Hush considering she has a mind stat of 6?
>>
>>5708248
you can roll against instant peace magic. you /can't/ roll against peace magic that accumulated gradually until it was off-bounds. if erika had chosen to attack instead of to stall she would have had the chance (she would still have to roll mind), but she gave peace magic too much time to work and by then it was out of her reach, hence no roll. Jimena, on the other hand, had a chance to roll because of Petra's magic acting as a ward, but that wasn't going to be enough to also block instant peace magic

things would have been very different if that roll landed. i don't have a story, more like a lot of different factors lying around, but i would have had to stop and do calculations

>>5703742
i couldn't say shit back then but helenanon was sharp here lawl

>>5706499
>Fight the bullshit, fight the anime!
damn straight gurl

>The one weakness of all gucas!
even of those that get their kicks out of acting like adults. you just can't win that game

>>5707307
>Honestly think it would've been more dealing with Helena blackmailing everybody into doing her chores for her. Especially the dishes.
this is the truth though. the true chore would constantly purging the seeds that helen leaves on each imeredala for whatever reason or plan shes cooking so she doesnt have to go to sleep early

also im thinking global post and then closing in, and then bigguca somewhere along the road while the thread is still afloat. it's what i can do for now
>>
>>5708465
>things would have been very different if that roll landed
wouldnt that have been cool. ah well, maybe another time.
>i don't have a story, more like a lot of different factors lying around, but i would have had to stop and do calculations
anons derailing quests is a tradition older than the board itself
>also im thinking global post and then closing in, and then bigguca somewhere along the road while the thread is still afloat. it's what i can do for now
alas, the pride month thread comes to an end. it vasty exceeded my purposefully lowered expectations

but you know what's bothering me? presumably in-universe everyone speaks spanish but when the narration is actually written in spanish no one seems to know what the fuck it means so what in the world do they actually hear?
>>
File: engrish.png (146 KB, 603x681)
146 KB
146 KB PNG
>>5708513
english
>>
>>5708515
damn. what a downgrade. well besides that, the hypothetical spanish version of the story must be way funnier
>>
>>5708465
>>Fight the bullshit, fight the anime!
>damn straight gurl
Payday 2 Dozer is extremely quotable.
>Fight the pain, fight the clown!

>>5708520
And somehow the Spanish Dozer is even funnier. But maybe that's foreign languages being funnier when you don't understand them. Like with songs.


>>5708203
I have no clue what this choice will even lead to anymore. This isn't a reproach to your writing QM, Emma is just that confused.

In a somewhat sick way, the mystery knight being Angel makes it easier to act against the Order, because we went from "oh maybe there are good people in there" to "oh she only did that because she's family". Either way, good job, didn't expect the "my adoptive sister got radicalized by a terrorist group of suicidal magical lesbians" plot twist.
Still, beyond that bombshell Emma absolutely needed to hear some of this, for the sake of her continued survival. Even if some of it is Angel not really understanding how some people work.

>Emma confirmed lesbian
I'd say bi as my headcanon. Hopefully she swung that way since the start and not because of her turning into a guca. Because if she'd only started being interested in girls since the whole "start a family with a nice guy" wasn't going to happen, it'd be pretty fucked.

>Do what you want.
But yeah. "Fuck it." That's what this is about, right? What the bigucca interludes were about.
I am rather apprehensive about Emma losing and "teaching Angel a lesson", pretty much.
Maybe the reason she takes so long to act is so she doesn't take a decision everyone will regret?
Oh well. Consequences.
Let's just not mindfuck or try to kill our sister, yeah? That'd be chipping away at the "Family" pillar, and that's a scary prospect.
Emma would totally have an internal classification where the Family tag supersedes the "Enemy" tag. Stupid, dangerous, but very Emma to me.
>>
>>5708657
>Hopefully she swung that way since the start and not because of her turning into a guca
I believe that's the way sexuality works, yes. I mean, Kyubey never said "kiss girls" is part of the contract but you never know with that guy
>Because if she'd only started being interested in girls since the whole "start a family with a nice guy" wasn't going to happen, it'd be pretty fucked.
if anything I'd say her dream of pushing out babies is a symptom of her weird fixation of being like her mom
>>
File: 1396779314965.gif (1.11 MB, 649x365)
1.11 MB
1.11 MB GIF
>>5708465
>closing in
If the thread is coming to a close, it seems that the situation overall has worsened for half the group. Jimena and Erika are under the mind control of a Faction Leader, and Emma is dealing with the fact that her family member is, in her words, "radicalized by a terrorist group of suicidal magical lesbians." I can't quite tell how Rita and Lucinda's situation will be because they haven't gone in to fight the witch yet, but if we go based on the rope rolls, things might get interesting. I hesitantly say that Helena seems to be doing better, but her previous state was exploding, so that's not much of a bar to pass. I"m curious to see if the suffering for all will get worse.
>>5708657
Seeing the other social guca's thought process really reminds me how different she is compared to Helen in approaching issues of people. I guess that happens when Helen's morals are the most unconventional, barring Lucie, or Rita's other personality, which I have the wild guess of being something close to a doppel.

This does mean Jimena was way off the mark in guessing Blue was the one to stop Emma from offing herself.
>>
File: fuckingcatsmanjesus.png (69 KB, 496x279)
69 KB
69 KB PNG
>>5708520
i'd like to clarify: our gucas speak in spanish. we read it as english. but when they hear someone talking in english, we read that english as spanish

ergo, english talking people are gay

>>5708657
i'm gonna answer all this after next update

>>5708821
global update, then close, then bigguca before thread death cuz i dunno what to do with that much meguca yet, it's a lot of meguca, like ten universes

>I guess that happens when Helen's morals are the most unconventional
luci's morals: "what the fuck is morality"

>which I have the wild guess of being something close to a doppel.
a doppel is a manifestation of the subconcious, which other Rita /is/ as well but in a much more subdued, not fucking bananas way
>>
File: Ultimate Rebuttal.jpg (130 KB, 900x537)
130 KB
130 KB JPG
>>5708845
>luci's morals: "what the fuck is morality"
It is kind of hard to argue morals with a person who can pull out the ultimate rebuttal.
>>
>>5708657
Y'know, imagine we hadn't reminded you of the suicide backstory earlier in the thread, this reveal would have fallen flat. now I wish we hadn't, that'd be hilarious
>>5708821
>If the thread is coming to a close, it seems that the situation overall has worsened for half the group
this cliffhangers are escalating quick, we might see walpurgis night before next year at this rate
>This does mean Jimena was way off the mark in guessing Blue was the one to stop Emma from offing herself.
can't win them all. or at all I guess
>>5708845
I figured as much .does that make bilingual people bisexual?
>>
>>5708943
>bilingual people bisexual
If we go by that logic, Erika who is a polyglot might be a polysexual.
>>
>>5708976
she does know every language in existence so far, you could say that makes her Omnisexual. or rather, she integer overflows into being plain asexual
>>
>>5708943
>>5708976
And by that logic Rita's practically asexual
>>
File: NO WITCHES.jpg (119 KB, 850x940)
119 KB
119 KB JPG
>>5708982
>Omnisexual
Beautiful. The omniscient ominsexual. It's always the dictators who have an insatiable appetite.
>>5708986
>practically asexual
Turns out the less coherent one is the more likely they are to get no bitches.
>>
Did a bit more reading of the first thread, but shouldn't we be pretty worried about the giant chained witch created from a magical girl who fought an entire army single-handedly? That's a downright Walpurgisnacht waiting to happen, not to mention if, hypothetically, a highly charismatic new Coordinator has a mental break and decides to subtly mentally harm her clients into becoming witches and then releases the giant witch to absorb the newly made witches and watch the amalgamation burn the world.

Honestly would be a great bluff with A's permission; if a person renders Helen incapable, a deadman switch will activate and release The Witch. It also is the best time to spread that lie, considering all the magical girls are gathered currently.

Also, magical girls come in magnitudes of 1-10. Wonder what magnitude Weird Eyes is. Helen needs the op protagonist to train her or somehow join Blue Gate and use their resources. If Helen survives this relay and has a steady stream of Grief Seeds as a Coordinator, she can ask A/Weird Eyes about skilled Magical Girls and then seek them out and purchase their services as trainers or suppliers of magical items.

Helen needs every timber to build a sturdy boat of words she can weather the storms with. So more additions.
>>5697195
>Warn A about what happened at the cafe.
>Ask if the relay can be cut. You fear info could be retrieved from the captured two, harming your safety.
>Ask what being a coordinator will entail, express confusion about the lack of magical power comment, if Weird Eyes might know something that could help, if A can help with /foresight/, and if she knows magical methods to fix your voice.
>Accept if she vows to support you.
>Ask if A could get an excuse sent to the orphanage so you avoid trouble.
>Present to A the Troyes plan.
>Convince A to support the bluff that you have a deadman switch with The Witch.
>>Throw her words back at her that you should be afraid of magical girls and that one needs to be a little bad to be good.
>>Highlight that The Witch is built differently based on the others' understanding of what a witch should typically be like and thus a definite deterrent.
>>Point out that the lack of magical power, age, and lack of physical capabilities paint you as an easy target for those desperate.
>>Stare A in the eyes and ask if she could accept a world where she knew she could have done more to prevent your end through just a few words.
>>
>>5709751
you are reaching Erika levels of drinking your own kool-aid. why would A of all people make a deadman switch that as you said would potentially end the world? who's gonna buy that?
>>
>>5709774
More of a test to see how funnily far I can push charisma, convincing people without an explanation. A truly outrageous bluff.
If I had to give a proper answer, it would be people with more overactive imaginations than common sense who listen to rumors.
The youngest magical girl ever seen is carried in by a mythical Coordinator thought dead, and the teacher of the current Coordinator on the eve of battle with a force that seeks the end of magical girls, a Relay the average guca probably couldn't conceive of, and a violet tower appears out of nowhere disabling magical abilities. The new girl and A disappear for a private conversation, and they announce that she will be a new Coordinator. Who knows what words were exchanged in that private conversation? I know the quintet and those that A is connected to, but the majority of gucas wouldn't.
Frankly, you could tell the average magical girl anything, and I reckon they'd believe you, given the current circumstances. Hell, it might be the best time to start a cult if one plays their cards right.
>>
>>5709805
>you could tell the average magical girl anything and I'd reckon they'd believe you given the current circumstances
I believe you!
>>
>>5703594
>>5707307
>>5709751

ok so this is the longest vote i've ever had. it's a big boy, a heavyweight, a whale

but; i've reached my veredict

>Convince A to support the bluff that you have a deadman switch with The Witch. (Char)
roll me an m7 char roll with an extra -10 penalty that will be explained later. Helen has m6 char, so it's 80+ to win. i think m7 is pretty justified in this case, but i also think another helen post before closing is justified in this case in case objections come to light
that being said, if the roll is 80+ i'll just carry on and close it


one last note: deleting rolls when nobody is seeing is a thing, it can be done, buut, i'd advise against it. if i catch anyone pulling this shit i'll allow myself the right of disregarding any one character action i see fit in the future and instead just make the character do whatever the fuck /i/ want
>>
Rolled 77 - 10 (1d100 - 10)

>>5710102
Failure is fun at times.
>>
>>5710107
Close but no cigar.
>>
btw in case anyone wonders why i'm not justifying the magnitude before the roll in this case, i can't do that with a char roll that is being affected by addendums that could affect the result, those being these in this case:

>>Throw her words back at her that you should be afraid of magical girls and that one needs to be a little bad to be good.
>>Highlight that The Witch is built differently based on the others' understanding of what a witch should typically be like and thus a definite deterrent.
>>Point out that the lack of magical power, age, and lack of physical capabilities paint you as an easy target for those desperate.
>>Stare A in the eyes and ask if she could accept a world where she knew she could have done more to prevent your end through just a few words.

declaring addendums is pretty much declaring a roll cause if you guys already know how each will affect your roll you'd just change them before rolling and that would be it. it's not the same as explaining a clarifying a situation cause these are stuff that you guys can gauge on your own, and not narrative confusions regarding the description of what the character is perceiving in the moment, and therefore how the character itself gauges the difficulty of what it could do

>>5710107
damn that was close. we are getting that pre-post tomorrow. it won't come with a vote though, it's just to see if it makes sense to everyone before proceeding
>>
File: fuckit.jpg (23 KB, 360x202)
23 KB
23 KB JPG
>>5710107
no for real that was so close, 3 off lawl
it wasn't a d100 -10 roll, it was a straight d100 roll for 80. daaamn
>>
>>5710113
I don't suppose the addendums will push it over the 3 edge? At the very least the failure shouldn't be too bad.
>>
>>5710114
well, now the addendums are the reason it actually failed lmao
we'll argue it out tomorrow. we have other 5 gucas ready to call bullshit, but if we don't reach consensus we'll just democracy it
>>
>>5710117
>we'll just democracy it
I am confused about what this means
>>
If I had to make some sort of argument that might wash off those 3 last points, I would say that even thinking about The Witch would drive Helena noticeably shaking with fear even if it wasn't mentioned. Promoting pity of some kind. A child's understanding of how to manage fear by making that fearful thing a ward against others. Unless I misunderstand the relay, I'd imagine thinking about witches would cause an unintentional bleed-through emotions/thoughts of the quintet about what a witch means to them, the existential and just visceral fear of /knowing/ what a witch means, which might add some flair to Helena's appeal, that is trembling in fear and dread while being the conduit for others' emotions.

Helen has a mind stat of 3 and dislikes conflict, pain, and loud noises; she isn't the bravest but won't be lacking in ambition.

>>5710111
Something that's been bugging me with the convincing attempts is the lack of wisdom rolls with them. As described by the manual, wisdom determines the ability to figure out the intent of others and understand their beliefs. But why is it missing in attempting to convince people? If you intuit what a person believes in, you can better judge what arguments to present and not present.
A hesitant offer I might present to see wisdom usage in trying to convince people is us presenting the arguments/addendums, you lock them in, and then you ask us to roll wisdom to reveal to us if they apply negative or positive modifiers and if we're successful, we can choose which arguments keep or retract but cannot add any more, and if we're not successful in the wisdom roll, we don't know what the hell the argument point will do.
The main crux of this is how do we declare we will roll wisdom to figure out a person's belief? Is that something we do before we try a convincing attempt? Because if you can figure out someone loathes grapes, you won't offer them some when trying to convince them to help you do something. Just trying to understand how wisdom works in what situations and how to actively use that stat.
>>
>>5710102
haven't I been a good sport so far, despite it all? you wound me op
>>5710111
makes sense to me
>>
File: WisdomPosts.png (216 KB, 1902x1598)
216 KB
216 KB PNG
>>5710194
the fact that she's a child that was just scared shitless by the biggest fucking witch ever, right after almost exploding again, was already taken into account from the start. don't worry

>Something that's been bugging me with the convincing attempts is the lack of wisdom rolls with them. As described by the manual, wisdom determines the ability to figure out the intent of others and understand their beliefs. But why is it missing in attempting to convince people? If you intuit what a person believes in, you can better judge what arguments to present and not present.
the point of char is that you convince by just seeming to know your shit, without the need to know any of it, and it could work anywhere. it's kind of like a joker. it's automatic because it requires no explanation

but when it comes to int or wis in convincement attempts there /are/ explanations to be made. you can have very low char and very high wis and still convince people regardless because you give them actual data to work with. however, the more they understand their shit (the higher their int or wis stats are) the harder it is to convince through char because they'd be more discriminative of the information, thus you can help yourself with int or wis yourself in order to power your char rolls or just schew those altogether by attempting to reason through pure wis or int alone (which is erika's only way of interacting with people)

>A hesitant offer I might present to see wisdom usage in trying to convince people is us presenting the arguments/addendums, you lock them in, and then you ask us to roll wisdom to reveal to us if they apply negative or positive modifiers and if we're successful, we can choose which arguments keep or retract but cannot add any more, and if we're not successful in the wisdom roll, we don't know what the hell the argument point will do.
actually i think could work you know. we could consider that the character, helen in this case, is just testing the grounds to figure out the other's mindset and therefore determine which addendum what to say or not to look good and avoid looking bad

>The main crux of this is how do we declare we will roll wisdom to figure out a person's belief? Is that something we do before we try a convincing attempt? Because if you can figure out someone loathes grapes, you won't offer them some when trying to convince them to help you do something. Just trying to understand how wisdom works in what situations and how to actively use that stat.
in my mind, you'd roll wisdom after a post to try and figure out someone's motives, but now that i took a deep dive at my own shit i realized there wouldn't ever be a reason to /not/ do it in the first place, and it would also be kinda tedious and slow. so fuck it, let's give your method a go. that being said, sometimes these rolls will be wis, sometimes they will be int. why? cuz sometimes the problem is /why/ and sometimes the problem is /how/

cont
>>
ok so let's see if this makes sense

>>Throw her words back at her that you should be afraid of magical girls and that one needs to be a little bad to be good.
m4 wisdom

>>Highlight that The Witch is built differently based on the others' understanding of what a witch should typically be like and thus a definite deterrent.
m4 int

>>Point out that the lack of magical power, age, and lack of physical capabilities paint you as an easy target for those desperate.
m4 wis

>>Stare A in the eyes and ask if she could accept a world where she knew she could have done more to prevent your end through just a few words.
m4 wis

this is helen /poking/ to determine both the knowledge and intentions of A. the point of this is to determine how A would react to each addendum. after that, you determine which to keep and which to leave out, also i realized i may or may not have screwed Jimena over las thread but oh well she knew the contract lawl
>>
Rolled 12, 51, 63, 18 = 144 (4d100)

>>5710528
C’mon Helena you crazy little girl!
>>
>>5710532
fail, pass, pass, fail, not bad but not great
>>
>>5710532
also roll me an m7 wis to see if helen determine's A's overall intentions out of the conversation, to see if she can be sure of what A is saying. i think we should do this with every new character interaction from now on, so far it wasn't really important cause the context didn't call for it or the rolls would have been too low/too high to even attempt, but i think we'll make this a common practice regardless. after all, the point of wis is to be sure of what the other wants to do. it gives you certainty

>>5710532
>>Throw her words back at her that you should be afraid of magical girls and that one needs to be a little bad to be good.
unkonwn result

>>Highlight that The Witch is built differently based on the others' understanding of what a witch should typically be like and thus a definite deterrent.
neutral result, meaning it wouldn't have had an effect anyway

>>Point out that the lack of magical power, age, and lack of physical capabilities paint you as an easy target for those desperate.
negative result. would give -10. explanation in post

>>Stare A in the eyes and ask if she could accept a world where she knew she could have done more to prevent your end through just a few words.
unknown result

>>5710468
>haven't I been a good sport so far, despite it all? you wound me op
people can do intense shit when they are desperate. that's the point of girlrtragrucas and why A is so scared for helen
>>
>>5710537
errata:
>also roll me an m7 wis to see if helen determine's A's overall intentions out of the conversation
this is an m5
>>
Rolled 68 (1d100)

>>5710537
If I can throw out addendums, I would choose to get rid of the negative and neutral result.

Emma would be a social beast with this new mechanic
>>
>>5710669
oof, almost
>>
>"Pastries are all that matters."

>ACTIONS:

Ƹ>:
-Ask A a LOT of questions.

The frilly black laces on her back, wrapping the yet too large gothic dress around her small frame, weighs on Helen’s mind as she chews on the croissant- after all, it's itchy. Yet, the taste in her mouth is so good that she doesn’t want to stop eating. Bothered by the itching that distracts her from the taste, yet not enough to do anything about it because the taste is so good, Helen is stuck in limbo.

A Coordinator. What is a Coordinator? Someone that coordinates… what? People? Magic? Monkeys in suits? Silently, Helen giggles at the thought. As A raises an eyebrow, the little girl imagines A arguing with said monkeys for naught, trying to convince them to sit and do paperwork but they keep taking their clothes off and screaming and jumping around.

A: I wish that was further from the truth.

Shocked out of dreamland, Helen’s crimson eyes follow the Coordinator’s stretched arm all the way down. She finds A’s finger touching the red crystal etched on the ring on her tiny hand. Whatever happened fades from her mind as Helen becomes aware that she dropped what survived of the croissant on the floor.

A: To be honest, I do not know either. Why Magical Girls in our line of work are called ‘Coordinators’... maybe it is because we coordinate inner magics in disarray? I guess I didn’t care about the meaning as long as I got to survive.

But Helen is stretching her arm down as far as her little body lets her, thinking of little but the ‘Five Seconds’ rule of fallen food (which she’s already stretching to ten and going). Not daring to waste a bite, Helen bends that chair over at an almost perfect 44.99° over the spilled pastry under A’s now concerned stare.

A: I have more if you-

Helen falls face-first into the croissant.
>>
>Warn A about what happened at the cafe.

Wet-eyed again, her face all scratched and red, Helen just nibbles on a plain piece of bread as she writes and draws on her very own pad. A is silently reading through her elegant notebook- at times with a scary scowl drawn on her face which the Coordinator herself is surely unaware of. Helen had just asked why in the world did she have to write and draw if A could just read her memories through the Soul Gem, but those complaints fell on deaf ears- or blind eyes.

But finally, Helen places her notepad under her chin and flips it open towards A. Whose eyes, almost hidden under the thick glasses, flicker over her documents. Concern is quick to take over her face as she reads Helen’s scribbles, as Helen flips the pages (sometimes too hastily) because the drawings were too large (because for some reason she drew Erika as a dinosaur) and it took her more than five to get the whole story down. As A reads, still looking very serious, the Coordinator yet still neatly lays down her files in order. Then Helen closes the notepad, marking the end of the story.

A: Before anything, let’s see if I got this right. The Magical Girl made of gum and the Magical Girl that knows everything went to meet with Hush, the Faction Leader of the Order, on their own.

Helen nods.

A: Erika attempted to negotiate, to give them the ability to locate Kyubey in exchange for their cooperation… in order to obtain Kyubey’s science through her magic, called ‘omniscience’.

Helen nods, again.

A: And Hush took control of them both through peace magic.

Helen nods, yet again.

A: And is now taking them somewhere in Erika’s car.

And Helen nods once more, mechanically. Slowly, as if grinding her forehead against a guillotine, A shakes her head sideways. Her violet eyes are still fixed on Helen’s notepad.

A: Helen; if you are lying, say so right now. I promise I’ll forgive everything. This is your last chance.

Helen shakes her head too, now scared but not that much: she isn’t lying, after all. This time, A does touch Helen’s red ring again to read her memories, surely to make sure- but she leaves no gesture behind this time. The curtain falls on those violet eyes, as the Coordinator meditates in silence, as Helen sneakily goes for the still-warm teapot.
>>
A: The situation has become extremely delicate. Helena, there are three others linked to you. Tell me their names.

Caught under headlights, Helen quickly serves herself some tea, ignoring that her cup is overflowing. She then quickly and hastily doodles the other three Magical Girls, writing their names under each, wondering why the Coordinator doesn’t know them already. She shows A. After drawing things or people on her notepad, Helen writes the questions underneath the drawings.

A: Emma Imeredala, Lucinda Newhorn, and Rita Hammerhead. Are they in the Tower?

The little girl shakes her head, the gothic dress a bit too bulky on her small body.

A: Emma, Lucinda, Rita: please, stop whatever is it that you are doing and retrieve Erika Kruppman. I have no choice but to ask you. The Magical Girls outside the Tower that are not members of the Order or under their control are very few, and I fear not being able to request their aid in time when they come back. This is extremely important. Your efforts will be rewarded if that is what you wa-

Helen suddenly turns the notebook around and draws and draws and draws- A doesn’t even complain. What Helen then shows A is two Emmas on a cruise and Rita and Lucinda sitting by the bleachers of a circus show- and they all seem to be having fun.

Her eyes hidden as the glasses reflect the light, A offers no other word.

>Ask if the relay can be cut. You fear info could be retrieved from the captured two, harming your safety.

After clarifying that Emma is with a Knight and that Lucinda and Rita are in a Labyrinth, Helen’s pen keeps dancing on the page, sometimes so fast that the tip buries and rips pieces of the page.

A: The connections to the Magical Relay can be cut from here, not without consequences. And no; we will not cut their connection to it.

Helen gives A a puzzled look- but A’s mouth curves ever so slightly.

A: That would defeat its whole purpose; after all, it’s why it was created. We counted on it being discovered sooner or later, we know that the Order has tools for gathering information that we couldn’t hope to match- but now so do we. They won’t find out anything they wouldn’t learn on their own, but we get to keep stray Magical Girls tracked so we can save them.

A pushes her glasses back.

A: That being said, it’s not only /your/ safety that should worry you, Helen, if you are to become a Coordinator.

Helen feels that A didn’t say ‘Helen’ instead of ‘Helena’ by accident.

A: I’ve sent Lily a message, so I’m sure the search will be organized at once. Until everyone comes back, sadly enough, that’s as much as we can do.
>>
>Ask what being a coordinator will entail.

The Coordinator looks… much more focused, much scarier now. Despite whatever worries might be hailing her, A is now looking at herself on Helen’s page. The A on the page is a scowling stick figure with glasses and a much bigger ribbon- and has a gigantic Witch on a leash like it was a dog. A doesn’t giggle or laugh, but her features do seem a bit less like stone now.

A: To put it simply, Coordinators help other Magical Girls. We tinker with their Soul Gems in exchange for goods or services. By calibrating the Soul Gems correctly, we can enhance their potential, fix them, and make certain changes. Do you know what a surgeon is, Helena?

Helen nods and nods. The surgeons patched her up, after all. She was told that the third-degree burns all over her body looked a lot worse before the skin grafts.

A: Then think of us as the surgeons of Magical Girls. So, if we are surgeons, our job is to perform operations, isn’t that so? There are many reasons for which operations are performed, other than health. We perform those on their Soul Gems instead of their bodies, and it’s good to think of them as operations because operations come with risks.

Helens keeps on nodding, grabbing a cone cream with one hand and a strawberry-something with the other.

A: Other than that, you will end up as their therapist as well. It’s not a matter of choice. It’s not in the job description, but trust me, it happens so often that everyone thinks that it is. Everyone already knows that we Coordinators will have access to their memories when we touch their Soul Gem, so we become that one person they can be real with whether we want to or not. That being said, Helen…

The serious A is back… right when Helen’s mouth is filled to the brim with fruits and flour.

A: Helena, do you know what the Hippocratic Oath is?

Cautiously, Helen shakes her head. It seems that nodding and shaking her head has become her new language.

A: It’s an oath of ethics that students take when they become doctors. We don’t have our own, but just becoming one of us is already a promise. There is a rule regarding the secrets of our customers. It’s simple: do not share their secrets and do not take advantage of them. Then there’s another rule regarding other Coordinators that make use of the secrets of their customers: ensure that they won’t, ever again.

Helen allows herself a bit of that to take in the full weight that this ‘ever again’ could truly hold. She ends up swallowing all those pastries at once, almost choking.

A: I will be straight with you. Should you become a Coordinator, and should you break this rule, I will have to hunt you down.
>>
Mouth now empty, Helen wonders, for a split second, if she’d rather be with the Witch of Peace right now. But then the Coordinator of Buenos Aires smiles.

A: Don’t be scared. I know that you won’t. And just like with doctors, we are taught to remain neutral and take no sides. Most of us vow to keep our neutrality and to help everyone equally, but as you can there are… cases.

She shakes her head dismissively, taking that big ribbon on her nape for a ride.

A: Don’t take that road. Do not join a faction, Helen.

>Express confusion about the lack of magical power comment,, if A can help with /foresight/, and if she knows magical methods to fix your voice.

A: When someone asks for a harmful wish, when that wish intends to produce despair, that person becomes a Magical Girl without magic. We Coordinators train those lost girls to become like us, to give them a chance to survive and help each other too- because nobody is perfect.

Weird Eyes comes to mind. The little girl also knows that A is repeating herself, but the Coordinator doesn’t seem bothered.

A: While you were born with magic like any other Magical Girl, I sealed your magic away so it would not kill you. Thus, you became like us. Welcome to the club.

>Ask if Weird Eyes might know something that could help

Helen quickly sketches Weird Eyes, but gets stuck drawing the eyes over and over again until frustration wins over. She shows A the lady with seventy juxtaposed eyes. It looks like something that would come out of a television to eat you.

A: I think that’s unlikely, Helen. I’m sure that if Weird Eyes knew something else could have been done she would have told me to do so.

>Ask if A can help with /foresight/

This time, Helen draws herself with light coming out of her eyes.

A: If I release your power, you will die after you leave this Tower. It is that severe, and I want you to keep that in mind. Lose all hope in ever using your power again.

Helen looks away, a bit sad. It's kind of a cruel joke; without magic, what's a Magical Girl but just a Girl?

>Ask if A can do something about seeing worms,

The first time, A couldn’t do much but look in befuddlement at Helen’s depiction of how she saw the world just minutes ago. It took seven tries; in the end, Helen gave up and simply wrote about it.

A: I see. So that’s how things looked to you while you still had your power. But I’m afraid I can’t Helen. While magical powers can also be tinkered with, there hasn’t been a single Coordinator yet that managed to successfully modify one. And since it’s in its very nature to make you see worms, since it is exactly what you asked for, there’s that could have been done about that if you still had your power.
>>
>Ask if she knows magical methods to fix Helen's voice.

Helen tries to talk again, with little luck and with a lot of pain- as if her throat was making a point. Angry, Helen draws and writes.

A: We do not know what’s wrong with your voice for starters… that’s the thing. The one everyone would go for these problems is the Coordinator, and that would be me, and yet I’m stumped.

Looking down on her new notepad with half of its pages already scribbled up, Helen decides life is setting her up to become a comic writer.

>Accept if she vows to support you.

Helen draws herself with a cape, touching A’s shoulder with a big sword.

A: That… would be the other way around, you know. And of course: I will support you. How else would you learn the ropes?

Helen stands and takes a little jump of joy, exaggerated just enough to be cute- which backfires by taking A off-guard and scaring her. Quick to pick up the pieces, Helen scribbles and scribbles and asks A if there’s going to be a party or wine or if she’s going to touch her shoulders with a sword, or if she’ll have to eat a cookie that’s someone’s meat.

A: Coordinators traditionally eschew rituals and fairy tales and such, and so our culture is entirely pragmatic. After all, we exist entirely for practical reasons. So, we don’t rely on religious belief to get us going, but on the belief that all Magical Girls can understand that our existence and practices are for the wellbeing of everyone. As such, our only true belief is that all Magical Girls are good persons. Simple, isn’t it?

Helen doesn’t know what ‘pragmatical’ means, but she nods anyway to look smart. Hush didn’t seem like a good person, that’s for sure. That being said, neither does Lucinda Newhorn- who could be hearing this right now.

A: Then from now on you, Helena Troyes, until I deem you worthy or unworthy you are under my wing. You are my apprentice.

Helen punches the sky, happy. With how highly A is regarded by everyone else and how much even the other factions revere Weird Eyes, Helen can’t help but feel that she may have gotten into something very, very big, something that could even make losing her magic a good thing, something that could make all of her nightmares worth it

something she could use a lot of people with.
>>
>Ask if A could get an excuse sent to the orphanage so you avoid trouble.

A: I see… the orphanage. But; you don’t want to go back there. Then, I won't. Let this be your first task.

Helen’s mouth gapes. Of course: she must have seen it in her memories. A crosses her arms over her chest, non-threateningly.

A: I can’t take you in myself. Sorry. That being said, I’m sure that you’ll find more than one Magical Girl willing to help you relocate, in one way or the other. I think it’s very important for you to see with your own eyes that the vast majority of them are noble and gentle beyond anyone you’ve ever met before… but even those golden hearts can crack under pressure. Make friends, but take measures. Always take measures.

>Present to A the Troyes plan.

The time has come: Helen shows A her masterpiece. It’s an actual comic with a lot of panels and a lot of words, exactly like the ones she likes to read in the dead of the night, only this one will become real. However, since she isn’t exactly an artist of worldly renown yet, Helen is quick to waste all of the remaining pages of her notepad by explaining in painstaking detail what each panel of the comic entails. Through all of this, A listens in respectful silence, letting Helen explain herself, never interrupting. When Helen is done, and she shows A her drawing of Hush on the floor with crosses for eyes as she herself is standing on the Faction Leader and waving a flag with a croissant in it, A finally answers.

A: No.

And it’s just a single, blunt word, said without sarcasm or ill intent. Pouting, Helen is filled with dismay. Then anger. Then she throws a silent tantrum by flinging all of the pages around like a storm of paper. Then Helen instantly puts herself together and writes ‘sorry’ on a napkin, which she holds in front of her chest while she bends forward apologetically. Then she writes ‘why?’

A clears her throat.
>>
File: nope.jpg (93 KB, 1200x600)
93 KB
93 KB JPG
>>5703594

A:

1) Do you know /exactly/ how Petra and Enna’s magic works? Do you know Enna’s caveats?

2) Should Faction Leader Hush die, all of the Magical Girls currently under her peace spell will turn into Witches, like the one I’ve just shown you, on the spot if no one is there with a Grief Seed because peace magic generates addiction and thus abstinence made more lethal by the second, and by the time we manage to get there it will already be too late. Imagine the consequences of so many Magical Girls dying.

3) Do you know Salome’s power? You don’t. Keep it that way. Don’t ever find out.

4) Ever since the War of Broken Candles we only kill as a very last resort. It will surprise you, but a Faction Leader would not kill Hush, and I believe in my heart that it is a last resort for her as well. After all, her peace magic stops Soul Gems from accumulating grief, and there have been no casualties yet.

5) Helena; you cannot use Foresight. You will never be able to, ever again. This is the only reason for which Weird Eyes entrusted you to me, and for which you are becoming one of us now.

6) I’m… fairly sure that under the given circumstances it will be hard to convince anyone to get out of this Tower for any reason whatsoever.

7) Now with Erika under their control, should she happen to be near, her Omniscience would be the bane of any plan we could come up with. It’s an extremely dangerous power, to be honest, one of the most dangerous I’ve heard of. But we have the Violet Tower. We are safe from it here.

8) I do not think that an eight years old girl is ready to have an opinion on any of this. I’m sure plenty of other Magical Girls would disagree with me, but this is my personal opinion.

9) Carrying you to battle would do more harm than good, as we would have to protect you while fighting at the same time.

10) A jar of marbles will not stop a Faction Leader.
>>
Helen had already gone very quiet, very quickly. No magic; not now, not ever. Really? But… even if Petra’s or Enna’s magic doesn’t work for some reason, then, surely there are others. And… maybe the deaths caused by taking down Hush would be worth it, maybe it’s the lesser evil, right? Regardless, Helen puffs a big cheek. Hush doesn’t want to kill Magical Girls? She’s leading the Order of the /End/, she’s sending Toys everywhere to brainwash people and use them like wrecking balls, she even said that Jimena and Erika are already dead. And with a good enough plan, anyone could be convinced to go out and do something! Because, otherwise, what then? And why would it even matter if I’m eight? I’m smart! The smartest! And A clearly never had to deal with jars of marbles and knows nothing of marbles at all, maybe she doesn’t even know what marbles /are/.

A: Don’t get the wrong idea. I find it endearing that you care enough to come up with a plan to help everyone- even though you still think that the world spins around you because you are just a little kid. But, Helena, you didn’t take into account the most important part, the true reason why we are huddling up everyone inside this tiny tower right now.

Helen perks her ears. What could she possibly have forgotten that is so important? What is this adult going to say to look smart now?

A: They know what we can do. We don’t. And a single Magical Girl we don’t know about could spell the end of every other Magical Girl. It’s only because they know everything that they dared to pull such a plan. They, the Knights of the Order, have been recruiting new Magical Girls or hunting them down ever since Hush became a Faction Leader. They’ve left nothing to chance. Their zeal is real.

Helen still puffs a cheek and looks away... somewhat offended.

A: We are more, but we don't know what they can do; they are fewer, but they know all that we can do. What do you think we should do? I want you to think about that.

But at the end of it all, there is a little smile.
>>
File: tired.jpg (49 KB, 640x640)
49 KB
49 KB JPG
let me level with you helenanon, that was the heaviest prompt i've ever dealt with. i should have been sleeping two hours ago, but i said i was gonna post the pre-post today and here we are; it was so long that i couldn't include it in the closing global post. this was kinda necessary cause lore and mechanics and stuff so it had to be done, but from now on we'll assume that everything related to this stuff was already discussed between A and Helen. all that being said, be a sweetie and try to keep prompts shorter next time. this one kinda burned me out
>>
btw the roll will be included on the closing post. couldnt put it here cuz i ran out of fuel
>>
>>5711022
>Should Faction Leader Hush die, all of the Magical Girls currently under her peace spell will turn into Witches
damn, that's a lot of missed grief seeds
>>
>>5711205
All my Ritards out there: we gonna be eatin' goooooood
>>
Greetings, what have I miss-
>Angel was the knight of the OotE
>Hush's death will flood Buenos Aires with witches
...carry on then champs.
>>
File: Millions.jpg (745 KB, 2400x1600)
745 KB
745 KB JPG
>"I never know what’s hurting you.."

>ACTIONS:

▲:
-Do what you want.

Mankind’s million pointless wars have yet to stop rain from coming down. From the gray sky, for every war, a single white line is drawn around Emma and Angel, who stand so close to each other that they look like a single person. The picture lingers in time for a moment, ignoring the millions of droplets crashing into the cold steel all around them- then it’s Emma who takes a step back. Who turns around, away from Angel.

Yet neither sister dares a word
until it becomes evident that the other won’t speak.

Emma & Angel: So-

Emma & Angel: You go-

Emma & Angel: Ok I-

Emma can’t help but smile at the triple coincidence but swallows her laughter. All she does is shake in place, from the cold, from the fear, from the nerves, and from something else.

Angel: That’s… not what I was expecting.

Even though the thought is there, even though she wants to, Emma can’t turn around to face Angel. She thinks that whoever says emotions aren’t physical is wrong.

Angel: I thought you were gonna beat the shit out of me and finally show some spine, but- you know what, this will do. This counts. It’s what was inside of you. I’m glad I got to see it for once.

What lurked at the dark depths of Lake Emma wasn’t rage or sadness, but a desperate hunger for affection. Emma can’t do much but wag her head at the discovery. Why? Just- why? I have a big and happy family. Just- how?

Angel: So that's the real Emma.
>>
File: PrettyFuckedUp.png (220 KB, 255x471)
220 KB
220 KB PNG
Every muscle in Emma’s body stays still, as any wrong move now could cost a lifetime of regret. But… wasn’t the mistake already made? What could be worse than /that/? Arms clumsily wrap around her shaking body, and it takes Emma a second glance to realize that those aren’t her own. Like a big coat, Angel’s body makes the shaking stop.

Angel: I don’t know if this is what I’m supposed to do now.

Emma: Sorry.

Angel: It’s easier to ask for forgiveness than permission, now ain’t it?

Not for her; it never had been. Emma wonders how many pieces of herself she left behind by trying to fit a mold.

Angel: Though we /are/ sisters, so it’s pretty fucked up.

Emma: What!-

Not without regret, Emma forces herself away from Angel’s arms, her mind fired up like it hadn’t been in years. The eldest Imeredala is suddenly walking around in circles, lost in thought. Used to this show, Angel just lets Emma cook what's in her head- which is devoid of thoughts of the war, of the Tower, of the Order of the End. It feels fair; Emma had already been a pawn of others for many years.

Emma: OK, so… it wouldn’t really be bad. It wouldn’t be incest because we aren’t direct relatives, so it’s ok.

When she looks at Angel, Emma is startled to find her not-sister sad again, a rare sight repeating.

Angel: Does that mean that we aren’t sisters?

Emma: what no no NO, I mean YES, yes of course that we are sisters, we’ll be sisters forever, Angel!

Angel lightens up- and, for whatever reason, that makes Emma cry so hard.

Angel: Emma? Are you ok?

But it only gets worse. Amidst the sobbing, Emma can’t even breathe.

Emma: -I’m- I’M SORRY! I’M SO SORRY, ANGEL! N-now- now you are going to think that I’m- that I’m like everyone else! That I’m being nice just to- f-f-fuck you!

Angel laughs like a hyena on lava. It sounds horrible.

Angel: What? No. Don’t be silly. No one puts up with my shit just to get in my panties. They all run away crying. And you didn’t.

But Emma continues to shed white lines of her own, her tears lost in the rain.

Angel: Stand up, you idiot. There’s no way I’d think that.

Emma: ...please… please, don’t hate me, Angel.

Angel: If I did, I’d be a fucking idiot, and no one should care about what idiots think. Look up.

Emma does, reluctantly. She can’t look Angel straight in the eye, but she does at least face her sister- who giggles like a nuclear reactor that is melting.

Angel: I don’t really get it, though. Why would you want to fuck me? Just jack off. Same story.

Emma: Oh my god, I don’t want to /fuck you/, Angel! It’s just… It’s just that…

That the pressure is too much.
>>
File: itsGettingCold.jpg (289 KB, 1000x1500)
289 KB
289 KB JPG
Angel: I dunno, man. I always thought lesbian sex was pretty fucking boring. I mean, where’s the dick? What the fuck do you even do? Tell each other ‘I love you’ until you cum? I always knew that besides Marcela you all were a bunch of lesbians, but to be honest I never really got /why/.

Emma: It’s… it’s not that simple.

Angel: Whatever. I don’t get it. But if it makes you happy we can make out every once in a while.

Emma finds herself blushing again, and yet… The offer raises more than one red flag inside her head.

Emma: But… you don’t see me that way.

Angel shrugs.

Angel: Not really, but it’s not that much of a sacrifice either, just a little tongue wrestling every now and then. It’s not like it’s gonna kill me.

Sacrifice. There it is. That’s the word; it sends shivers down Emma’s spine. She had been sacrificing for a long, long time- but then, why is it that she doesn’t want Angel to do so? What is it so wrong about letting Angel sacrifice herself a little to make her happy? Like she, the eldest Imeredala, did for her family for so many years? And yet, the red flags remain tall. Scared, Emma looks away.

Emma: It’s… it’s…! A fetish. It’s just a fetish. Nothing else, really!

Angel: A what?

Emma screams internally.
>>
File: WhatHappensInAChurch.png (1.1 MB, 1200x673)
1.1 MB
1.1 MB PNG
Emma always had a very hard time putting her thoughts into words, and Angel is honestly pretty dumb- but now it’s the perfect time to suffer.

Emma: It’s… look. Ok, so… look. Religion. Nuns. Pressure. Ok. LOOK.

Angel: Eh- I’m looking.

Emma slaps her head a bit too hard. The rain doesn't mind. It just gets a bit worse.

Emma: SO, ok, so you know that nuns are a widely known fetish, right? That there are a lot of people that want to… have sex with them. Right?

Angel: Yeah, for some reason.

Emma: So, what happens is that, well, people tell you that you have to be… something, to be happy. Like, for example, nuns tell you that, to be happy, you have to attend church every Sunday, that you have to go out and help poor people, that you can’t have premarital relationships… Am I being clear enough?

Angel: You are good. Keep going.

Emma: And so, some people end up believing them, and they try to do all of that to be happy, and put all this pressure on themselves to meet those expectations- but, sometimes, they have a hard time keeping up. Or, they can’t, for whatever reason. What do you think that happens there?

Angel: They just go do something else?

Emma: That would be ideal, but remember that those people were doing what they were told because they thought it would make them happy. They already believe that.

Angel takes out a cigarette but is having a hard time spinning the lighter with her thumb.

Emma: So now they have to convince themselves that they can be happy in some other way, or that they wouldn’t have been happy doing all of that anyway. Thus, they want to see nuns being happy doing the opposite of what they preach, mainly having sexual relationships. To have a fetish is to want to see something related to happiness through sex; it’s to force an association. And in this case, what’s being associated with the physical pleasure of sex is going against the norms. If it was me, I'd be convincing myself that going against the rules will make me happy.

Angel sighs, giving up. The cigarette is too damp and the lighter got wet. She throws the tiny cancer stick overboard, uncaring of the sea fauna that will end up smoking it.

Angel: To be honest, Emma, I lost you near the end.

Emma: I see.

Emma looks at the floor. Not being smart is not Angel's fault- but she really, REALLY needs her fake twin to understand what she's saying right now.

Angel: Does that mean that you want to fuck me because you can’t be like Mom?

Emma wildly opens her eyes as if they were about to be shot like corks in a rifle.

Angel: Eh… does that make any sense? Looking kinda creepy there, sis.
>>
It was, as usual, right in front of her nose. It had always been right there, too simple, too obvious to even consider, ignored because she’d feel dumb even thinking about it

and yet it makes so much sense.

Emma finally looks Angel in the eyes again.

Emma: ...wow. You-truly-do-get me.

Angel had just told her that she’s a Knight of the Order of the End, the people that almost killed her family, and yet Emma finds herself chatting with her sister as usual- and, this time, she doesn’t even have to force herself to keep her mind in the here and now.

Angel: Well, you don’t have muscles, you cook like shit, you have no backbone, you can’t ground your little brothers and sisters, you don’t even notice litter most of the time-

Emma: You… you can stop now.

Angel: Sorry. I didn’t mean to be mean.

Emma: I know.

Angel: But you also are super kind, super smart, super deep, super patient, and a little brave sometimes. You have a bunch of good shit going for you. Stop trying to be like Mom and you’ll be fine. Try to be like me instead.

…Emma feels so out of her element. The future she always felt linked to, even though she’s a Magical Girl and it wasn’t going to happen anyway, is fading as if it had always been just a cloud of ash.

Emma: ...Like you?

Angel: Yeah. I’m awesome.

Emma: But you are a Knight of the Order of the End.

The sound of raindrops is felt more than ever. Emma isn’t shaking anymore, and neither is Angel.
>>
Angel: Emma, Kyubey is now targeting little girls too. I don’t want to wake up one day and find that one of my little friends at the orphanage became a Magical Girl when I could have done something about it. I’d rather be cold and dead.

The mental image of a dead Angel makes Emma gasp, it makes the air in her lungs feel freezing. Angel takes a step forward toward her.

Angel: You and I are already fucked. We won’t become adults. And I may not even make it past this week.

‘Don’t say it like that’, thinks Emma. But something else comes out of her mouth.

Emma: ...what do you mean?

For the first time, Angel seems reluctant to talk. But then she does.

Angel: You were honest with me so, from now on, there won’t be secrets between us. The Order of the End is at war with itself- and I have to be there.

Emma: No. Stay with me.

Angel shakes her nose.

Angel: There’s this thing called the Bird Call and, from day one, they told us to wait for it. When the Bird Call happens, they said, it will be the end of all Magical Girls, which means that all the branches of the Order of the End will attack at the same time.

Emma: At the same... time?

Angel nods, firmly. Emma loses the rest of her breath.

Angel: And so, we heard the Bird Call, right? But then the Grand Matriarch, who is like the pope to us, said that this Bird Call was fake- and now we have people that think that the call to arms was legit and people calling bullshit because the top gun said it wasn’t real.

Yet Emma just grabs Angel’s wrist with a strong grip.

Emma: Angel, I don’t care. Stay with me. Please; please stay with me.

But Angel steps away effortlessly.

Angel: I can’t. The Bird Call is fake. It the Toys aren't stopped there will be needless bloodshed... but the fuckhead Faction Leader of this branch of the Order believes that the call is true, so… I can’t, Emma. I have to go.

At the very least, Angel does look truly apologetic- a very faint silver lining.
>>
File: AnOathToTheEnd.jpg (51 KB, 1280x852)
51 KB
51 KB JPG
In a flash, pieces of metal rain out of nowhere all over Angel’s body, her emerald eyes the last to be buried under the stainless steel armor. Instantly, Emma recognizes the wings-like cape, the iron feathers like knives, the wide shoulder plates, the many belts wrapping it all together… The shadow cast by the baggy leather hood almost hides the sharp helmet under which Angel, her Angel, is now just another Crow Knight of the Order of the End among hundreds, both majestic and terrifying.

Emma: Angel. If you leave now, I’ll hate you forever.

Angel: That’s ok. You’ll still be nice.

The echo of Angel’s voice came out metallic, robotic, everything Emma knows her sister is not.

Angel: Our only target is the Incubators, Emma. We do not harm anyone unless they stand in our way, and we only kill as a last resort. I’ve met some cool guys at the Order, and we all have our reasons. I promise you: we ain’t that bad.

Emma: At least take me with you.

Angel: No.

Angel produces a bag from under her very wide cape and throws it at Emma’s feet. It lands on a puddle; after hesitating, Emma picks it up.

Angel: There’s money and a Grief Seed in there. I’m sure everything will be over by the time you return to Argentina. I know you’ll be okay, and I know you'll have fun.

Emma glances at the long pommel at Angel's waist; like every other Knight, her sister carries a longsword. Golden words of a secret language are written all over its sheath, words that, Emma thinks, Angel may truly believe.

Emma: Don’t go.

Emma wonders if Angel ever used that sword. Emma doesn't want to think anymore.

Angel: When we seal Kyubey out of our planet I want to spend my last days with you.

And Angel wasn’t there anymore. Emma falls to her knees, scraping them against the wet tiles. Scared and alone under the rain, she grabs the dark green Soul Gem on her chest. It isn’t getting any darker.

Emma licks her wounds; at the very least, she's sure, this ended as well as it could.

▲▲▲▲◙
>>
ok so the story goes like this: i wanted to make a closing post and just ended up posting. but tomorrow its for real, cause there isnt much left to say anymore i guess
>>
>>5711633
we appreciate it but you don't have to lose sleep over this, you know? even if the thread didn't have like two weeks left no one's gonna get mad or anything if you dont get it done in a day.
>>
>>5711637
oh no, this time it was just me going 'what if I add this' over and over
>>
File: TheObelisk.jpg (79 KB, 600x399)
79 KB
79 KB JPG
ᕙ & ■-■:

Erika stares at her reflection in the window from the backseat of the Reno 12. Behind the mirage of her face, cars flash like bolts of every color through the two-way street, so close to her that they could be grazing the rear-view mirror at the side.

But that's ok. Erika can always buy a new one.

Sitting by the other window is Jimena whose mouth opens unnaturally high as she yaws, and between them sits Hush, Faction Leader of the Order of the End, who is tapping the screen on her cellphone as if she's playing an online battle royale videogame

with her feet.

Jimena's head gets occasionally pushed against the window by Hush's knee- but that's ok. She's made of gum anyway.

Hush: Now I'm so, so, SO fucking curious. I'm dying to know what excuse you'll pull out of your ass to NOT answer your Faction Leader's messages during a /war/.

Mario continues to drive, not without throwing a piercing glance through the tiny mirror right over his head. And who wouldn't: the Faction Leader isn't exactly minding decorum with her legs spread wide open like that, despite her jeans-looking yoga pants being very elastic. But then she catches Mario glaring.

Hush: Would you mind?

Given his face and Hush's soft yet imperative voice, perhaps the driver realized that his peeking could be interpreted in more ways than one.

Mario the Driver: No, no, girl, it's not like that. I'm worried about Ms. Erika. That's all.

■-■ Erika: I'm fine.

Hush: There you go. By the way, I know I'm interesting, but put yourself in my shoes.

Mario the Driver: Told you it's not like that... And you aren't wearing shoes.

Hush doesn't answer, and Mario doesn't push it- but he does continue to glance. Still wearing socks, the pink-haired girl holds the monkey-themed cell phone between the toes and heels of her left foot as she presses the buttons with the big toe of her right foot. Yet, despite that display of perhaps unnatural dexterity, Hush can't do much but sigh.

Hush: All-knowing Erika, I'll have to ask you to hold this cellphone to my ear- pretty please.

■-■ Erika: Maybe later.

Hush: Pretty fucking please?

■-■ Erika: Maybe tomorrow.

Hush: Oh well, I tried.

Erika's eyes shoot open; the intense peace magic left her body at once.
>>
The desperation, the little secrets, all had vanished like steam when Hush used her magic- but now that it's all back, every little piece of darkness feels like a spear of charcoal raining on her little garden. To Erika, it's as if she was thrown into the frozen seas of the Antarctic after a warm, relaxing bath in her jacuzzi.

■-■ Erika: h-help- help me-

Jimena is just scratching her butt.

Hush: Will you hold my cellphone?

■-■ Erika: YES you smelly fucking autist j-just do it already!

And then everything was fine again. And then Erika holds Hush's cell phone towards the pink girl's face.

Hush: Why, thank you!

It's with horror that Mario watches from the tiny mirror above as if the round man couldn't decide whether he was dreaming or not. The phone starts ringing.

Hush: Sometimes I accidentally make people too peaceful, so they still don't care about what I say even after I made them suffer. Everyone has their limits- oh, one second, it's calling.

Mario continues to look forward, all stiff.

Hush: Great, so you didn't lose your cell phone. What do you know? Maybe next time you'll even read it.

Despite being right next to the conversation, Erika doesn't even use Omniscience. She'll find out later, probably. If she doesn't, then she'll get some muffins. Whatever.

Hush: Yeah but how would I- or any other living, breathing being- possibly know that? You've got like ten numbers, I messaged the one that- oh... Yeah but... Oh, that's your brother's? The fem-boy? No, you didn't tell- yeah, you did tell me, I guess... Ok, that's enough. What? I'll just tell him it's for an RPG.

Squinting her eyes, the noodle-like Faction Leader leans even more on the device. Erika is only thinking about the sound that makes the engine in the car.

Hush: ...what the fuck is a Magical Relay?
>>
Hush looks at Jimena, and then at Erika- as if they were filming her. Most people put the same face when suddenly faced with a camera, and Magical Girls are still people down below.

Hush: Mother. Fucking. Blue. Man... Jesus.

Then she shrugs to no one in particular.

Hush: WELL; I did my best. All we can do in this life. Fucking magic, man, fucking traitors. Oh, by the way, I'm bringing over two Magical Girls I captured. The ones that phoned us? Yeah, those. No, no, yes, yes, definitely worth it. I'm sure they already know where our base is, so it is a net win.

Hush stops talking for a bit, her mouth left open as she frowns. It's as if she just noticed a ghost.

Hush: Oh, and did you know that the blue Toys, as everyone is calling them now, even though that's not their real denomination because they aren't toys, were created using Blue's magic? Ain't that cheeky. Well, without those blue Toys, we wouldn't be able to control remotely the Magical Girls we've captured. Food for thought. No, I'm not talking to you. Erika, please hang up.

Not even turning to look, Erika does.

Hush: Jimena, please look at me. You are a camera now.

Jimena: Cool.

Mario the Driver: You did drugs, didn't you? We are going to the hospital, or so help me.

Hush: No.

Mario the Driver: Oh, ok.

Maybe Mario never felt that peaceful before. The life of a hard-working man is hard indeed. Hush looks at the camera.

Hush: Wow, I feel so nervous. Hello, Lily. Let's make Toys out of Erika.

Faction Leader Hush winks.
>>
凸 & ರೃ:

The Ferris Wheel Familiar is not even a dot in the dark at this point, even though it almost cost Rita, who thinks this is a videogame, and Lucinda, who is tired of bullshit, their lives. Magical Girls, for ill or omen, are rarely aware of the true darkness of the dangers that they face. And so, Rita celebrates.

Rita: (M-MISSION C-COMPLETE!)

Rita raises an open hand above her- but that's it. Her expression remains quiet and the rest of her body still rests. Lucinda looks up and the very idea of touching that hand makes her stomach turn and churn.

Rita: (I-It's a B Rank, Luci... not bad for a first run!)

The elementary schooler's apparent enthusiasm demands a lot of imagination- which Lucinda, as she walks past, physically cringing, is simply unwilling to commit.

ರೃ Lucinda: Do. Not. Touch. Me. I can and will kill you if you do.

Rita: (But, y-you were just sitting on my shoulders!)

ರೃ Lucinda: Do you want to die?

Rita: (No? But it still doesn't make sense.)

Rita shivers: she knows that Lucinda was /this/ close to burying an elbow in her face. Thankfully, intention interpretation is made a lot easier when you can read minds, and Lucinda can at least check that she isn't being taken for a fool. The low-class beauty simply walks away- followed by Rita.

The steel frames overhead form consecutive arches. This makes the hangar-looking entrance look like the top half of a huge wireframe cylinder, holding glass and steel together through thin metal beams. The room it covers looks and feels like the entrance to a cinema; it even has manned stalls and staff. In here, none of the Familiars seem to mind the bright floating poster still looming over Rita's head. Perhaps once inside, that strange ticket they kill and die for loses its value.
>>
Rita: (Wow, the waiting line is huge!)

That is indeed the case. The silhouette-shaped Familiars and the humans bearing the Witch's Kiss all stand in a line, in a twisted line of questionable continuity.

Rita: (Where does it end?)

ರೃ Lucinda: Right here.

Rita couldn't even think of what to say before the Familiar patiently waiting next to her ended up with a scythe coming out of what would be its chin. Whatever she could have said would have been lost to the tornado of steel regardless as Lucinda's monstrous weapon, with loud clanking sounds, continues to adjust itself and morph between every ballet step and slice- and the Familiars continue to cry and be chopped to pieces. Awestruck, Rita becomes the public to Lucinda's dance-and-painting show as the walls grow blue with blood. Taking a step back just in case, she is reminded of what Lucinda did right after they were caught in the Relay, most of all, of how little the pretty girl hesitated back then.

By the end of it, the line is much shorter- and only made up of humans.

Rita: (W-wow! You didn't hurt any of the good guys! Good going, Luci!)

Dirty with dark blood all over, the Fucknado slowly looks over her shoulder- and Rita swallows. Lucinda doesn't want to kill people, no: her hatred runs so deep that she simply doesn't want to be related to any of them in any likely way. It's a mix of hate and hopelessness that had been feeding itself in a loop for a decade. And she, Rita Hammerhead, /is/ 'people'.

Lucinda simply walks away, soon becoming aware of the loud, heavy footsteps following her. Rita isn't disheartened, no. She is Rita, after all. And whether Lucinda likes it or not, unlike with any other person she had ever met, Lady Lu can know for sure that the little walking cathedral that is Rita doesn't want to hurt her.
>>
Although Lucinda is walking ahead of her, Rita is the first to stop when she sees the blinding light coming from the end of the wide tunnel. Both cover their eyes as the blasts of sound coming from it make the hard steel floor vibrate under their feet. Now standing next to each other, both hesitate. Life could always end at any moment, but being about to face a Witch makes Magical Girls forget about their future.

Rita: (Let's go, Luci. We got this.)

Lucinda is far more than peeved at having Rita know that she's also, not scared, but at least nervous. And yet, she finds not a single trace of mockery in either of Rita's minds. It would be fucking stupid for anyone to point fingers at a Magical Girl for being afraid of a Witch, but someone as cold and mechanic as Lucinda needs to be sure even of that. Thanks to the Magical Relay, she is.

The sound makes it harder to take another step as they both walk into the blinding light. Letting it envelop them, they walk through it.

Lucinda peeks from between her dainty fingers- and she sees so much that it's like she's seeing nothing at all. What lies beyond her hand is a stadium, spherical in nature, crowded to the brim by the grim, shaking shapes of the rooting Familiars- and humans you'd pass by the street every day. Down below at ground level is a wide, round space, plain like a football field- the stage. Bleachers surround it from every angle, there are chairs even on the walls, upside-down, surrounding the huge hole high above. Wide and circular, besides the thick wires that keep them rooted, the hole shows the bottom of the many balloons keeping the circus afloat, which bathe the floor below with their many, well-defined colors.

And neither Rita nor Lucinda can hear themselves think

until all lights go off and the circus glass dome is nothing but dark and silent.

Much like with any kind of public, the whispering starts and grows louder the more everyone has to talk over the rest. Bizarre words and incohesive sounds start piling on top of each other until eight spotlights are lit around the stage, dancing around to the sound of drums, then superposing over a wide door surrounded by funny strange letters

from where the Witch comes out.
>>
It's not a butterfly being crushed in a bear trap... but that's all that Rita can compare it to. Its massive wings are tainted with gradients of many strong colors, all intertwined with no harmony or cohesion as if it was impossible to tell them apart at any given spot. Helpless against the weight of the spikes burying themselves into her, the Witch uses her wings like hands to drag along all that rusty metal keeping her grounded. Completely disregarding her previous death threat, Rita squeezes Lucinda's hand hard, a gesture that makes the dainty lady flinch in both rage and disgust until she realizes that it is the /other/ Rita that is afraid now. The blonde slips her hand away, but offers no further comment; after all, she can tell through its magical pattern that this Witch is powerful.

and that both Ritas know they may very well be dead before having the chance to feel Lucinda's wrath.

As if swimming through the thick shadows, the Familiars on the stage clumsily carry what look like tables and crosses around the field, leaving them near the Witch in specific positions. Gradually, the light comes back: it reveals that humans are tied to the strange devices on the ground. Focusing, Rita recognizes, through the Relay, the one that is tied to the slowly-spinning wheel: a man that looks like Popeye the Sailor.

To the cheering of many, the Witch is dragging herself to a table buried under knives

and picks one up.
>>
File: HelenHasASweetTooth.jpg (111 KB, 877x566)
111 KB
111 KB JPG
Ƹ>:

The Coordinator and her apprentice are still waiting at the odd office. As A carefully sips her teacup, as the steam tarnishes her glasses, Helen is still mad, Helen is still grumpy. Her plan is perfect because her plans never fail. It shouldn't matter that she's eight if adults already dance at her beck and call- but what stops her from throwing a tantrum is that A doesn't know that.

And so, Helen steels her resolve: A will see what she can do! And when that happens, there will be pastries. And tea, because it is good when your mouth is sweet. It grows into you after a while.

>Convince A to support the bluff that you have a deadman switch with The Witch.

...that plan does, however, introduce a major problem. Not a stranger to bullying, Helen knows that the people she could try to manipulate may get angry at her- and she's small. If the puppy eyes fail her, if they don't forgive her because she's small and can't talk (like Angel, who sneaked chili in her sandwich after Helen did the same) then odds are her little muscles won't save her. A plan B is in order- and it's right around the corner. The skinny teenager across the table continues washing down her tea as Helen draws and draws, the lenses on those glasses already white as snow.

A: Hmm, the three Factions should be back inside already... Helena, what are you sketching there?

When addressed, Helena whimpers in silence. It's not done yet, she thinks, wagging her red hair around, shielding her chest with a cross made of arms. The Coordinator peeks over her glasses with interest as Helen draws as fast as her hand lets her, not daring to show A her plan without having pretty hearts and suns drawn all over it. When A leans forward, Helen covers her notepad with the free arm- over from which A ends up peeking anyway.

But then it's done. Helen stands and turns her little book around, the proudly looming over the pages.

A: ...what?

It's a deadman switch: a threat. The plan is simple: 'if someone is mean to Helena, release the Witch'. The 'Witch' being 'the Witch back there, the one that me this kinda-loose black new dress.'

But again, stoic, A just says that word.

No.
>>
Another plan completely disregarded! And had A even considered it? Not likely! If that is the case then she won't be able to answer any questions.

>>>Throw her words back at her that you should be afraid of magical girls and that one needs to be a little bad to be good.

Helen is in danger- A said so herself! And she even said to take measures. Well, this is a measure, we should take it now! Scribbling stickmen with exotic hair of many colors, the little fire-head reminds A that there will be plenty of soon-to-be-desperate Magical Girls up there, and lets her know that maybe the time to be a little bad is now.

A: No.

Yet the smallest Magical Girl ever ends up grabbing her hair as if she could pull it off. She had gone as far as to draw herself surrounded by many detailed Magical Girls, with horns and all, helpless against their evil schemes. And yet, no reaction. A remains expressionless and firm, yet offers no argument of her own.

>>(Charisma Roll: 77+0 = 77)

>>>Stare A in the eyes and ask if she could accept a world where she knew she could have done more to prevent your end through just a few words.

A: I wouldn't.

Yet the Coordinator remains a statue, impenetrable, unwavering even to fair points. It stands to reason that the only truly neutral person in all of Buenos Aires would end up a bit close-minded, with the Factions constantly attempting to use her to gain an edge against her other customers- but Helen, right now, is doing exactly what she asked for. She at least deserves a proper answer! More than slightly tilted already, Helen writes one big 'WHY?' and doesn't draw flowers or hearts around it.

A: You are too quick to assume an awful lot of things with little solid evidence. Don't be surprised if you end up ignored just to save time.

>>(Charisma Roll: 77+0 = 77)
>>
Now genuinely upset, Helen dares to insist: 'WHY?'. She taps the page. 'WHY?'. But A herself, cold and all, remains cool despite the impending tantrum.

A: We are facing the Order of the End. If I told everyone that killing you will make the Witch of Peace go rampant, any spies that wouldn't have minded your presence before would now be actively trying to murder you. In their eyes, the risk would be worth it because they are expecting to die anyway.

Helen just... opens her mouth. The Coordinator said her part with such calculated coldness that Helen can't find any ill intent or reproach in the way her words came out.

A: When you are already safe, any measures you could take will put you in danger instead.

Hmmmmmmm. Even if that were true, Helen thinks, it's not true now! And A said so herself. True, maybe the thought hadn't crossed her mind, but the fact that Magical Girls could target her is still there. Firmly, Helen flaunts her previous drawing again (mostly because it was a bitch and two halves to draw) and taps it enough to make the Coordinator know that /there is a point there/.

A: Helena, that's annoying. Stop it.

And Helen does, frightened by the firmness of A's voice. And yet... the lanky girl with the soulless black shirt stands and leans against the wall, mindlessly cleaning her glasses with it.

A: I seriously don't know how to talk to kids. The reason the Violet Tower is right above this Labyrinth is that the Order of the End had already hidden Toys in here. I'm sure that they planned to use them to trigger the Witch once enough Magical Girls came here seeking shelter- they've been wanting this from the start.

A kicks herself off the wall, then leans over Helen

and sighs. She fucking sighs so hard.

A: We will tell everyone about the deadman switch.

What- What?! Helen's smile is wide. Yet, it gets tempered quickly- by A's almost mourning stare.

A: We will use you as bait to draw the hidden Knights out. That will be your role. Killing a Magical Girl through normal means is way harder than most are aware of, and even though you are almost a toddler you /are/ a Magical Girl.

Helen's smile is gone. She'll end up used again, and this time because of a plan of her own making. Wondering if she should feel happy or not, Helen finds A's finger on her Soul Gem but jerks away too late. Then the Coordinator sits on her knees right next to her, those violet eyes now at level with her own.
>>
A: I didn't intend to use you, Helena; but you /are/ correct. It's either the spies or, should this go on long enough- and I expect it to- anyone in the Tower.

A checks her cell phone- and her expression finally changes. Tugging Helen's hand, the Coordinator helps little Coordinator Jr stand up.

A: I'm betting that we'll have more Magical Girls harming each other out of desperation than malice. That's what being a Coordinator is all about.

>>(Charisma Roll: 77 = Magnitude 6 Success)<< (Convincing A)

Despite her mixed feelings, Helen /is/ radiant: she is using an adult again! And it's none other than the Coordinator, who has to be a big fish if everyone relies on her so much.

Then suddenly, as if hearing her thoughts (which she already did twice before), A stops to squat and meet Helen face to face again. The little girl just stares at the Coordinator, ready to get scolded, but after some trepidation and hesitation, A finally meets her eye to eye.

A: You are a very bright girl, Helena. And I'm surprised. Very surprised, to be honest. I wouldn't want you to think that I don't appreciate your creativity. In fact, I encourage it.

A stops herself yet again. Maybe she's trying hard to not come out as mean. But then she stands, confidently, looming over Helen as if her shining glasses were two suns.

A: But please: put a leash on it. Now, let's go. The briefing has already started.
>>
File: evenBiggerThanThis.png (650 KB, 735x636)
650 KB
650 KB PNG
It's hard to remember the transition between the top of the Labyrinth of the Witch of Peace and the bottom of the Violet Tower. Going in and out of Laberynths is always a surreal experience; it's as if the laws of reality were different in and out. Walking up the stone staircase, led only by A and the faint candles on the walls, Helen wonders just how crowded the lounge of the Violet Tower is going to be

but not for long.

A single step into it is enough. Spinning her head like a clock, Helen can't help but gasp, her tiny heart filled with a tingling sense of excitement as she looks at the unheard-of amount of very unique girls that have gathered. Wild and shiny hair colors, hairstyles of every type, wearing anything from normal clothes to ceremonial outfits to wedding dresses to a fully-fledged dinosaur body suit with head and all- although almost half of the Magical Girls are still in their pajamas. It makes sense; most had a rough awakening.

Confused, Helen also notes that the spectrum of their moods is also wildly different; some are laughing, some are worried, and others are straight-up crying and being hugged by someone else. Helen feels a gash in her little heart: maybe someone exploded.

But it's when she sees the stage at the center of the room that her head stops spinning- and it's her mind that starts spinning instead. On it stands an ominous tower of televisions, a tower inside a tower that, physics be damned, should have already fallen to the faintest breeze.

Hypnotized, Helen strays from A's hand as if the images on the screens were sucking her in- and she's not the only one paying attention.

From the darkness of the circus, Lucinda and Rita ignore the dancing lights.
From the top of the Harmony of the Seas, Emma stops thinking about Angel.
From the cheap red car, neither Erika nor Jimena gives a fuck.
And from the core of the Violet Tower, Helen gazes.

A mountain-sized tree of pure light looms over New York. A church in London is being recorded through a submarine. Madrid is now in the sky, upside-down. Time has stopped in Paris. Reports say that everyone in Mexico City has become the same teenage girl, including the reporter. Giant alien structures peek from the clouds over Moscu. South Africa has become black and white. The pyramids near El Cairo have become sentient walking constructs. There's no gravity in Taiwan. Animals now talk in Finland. Rome is just a crater.

Helen is reminded of the pretty and detailed world globe that the boys ended up using as a football. It had so many countries, and each was so big... and there are so many screens, and so many news channels reporting now... It's not her, of course, that grasps the magnitude of what's going on. It's not Lucinda, who doesn't care, or Rita, who thinks she'll have to beat a final boss. And, of course, it's neither Erika nor Jimena.

It's Emma Imeredala who understands, without a doubt, what Magical Girls all over the world are going through:

an extinction event.
>>
File: UntilNextTime.jpg (672 KB, 765x1170)
672 KB
672 KB JPG
▲:

Emma's true problem, of this she will always be sure, is that she's so smart that wishful thinking will never save her; in a society as horrible and merciless as this one, being blind is a must. She's not. Not at all. The dark truths of the world will never find her a stranger.

From the supreme comfort of a world-class cruise, with supreme certainty, Emma bears witness to the end of Magical Girls. She's aware, unlike others like her, that she's not the hero of the story that is going to save the world. It's not what went through her head when she saw London, no, not at all; it was her own little life, her own little treasures. Clara, Camila, Marcela, Angel and Karuna. The tiny moments she relishes are so dirty with darkness

and yet Emma finds it all so amusing.

The emerald-eyed girl closes her eyes, wishing her Angel was still there. She's just a lost girl, after all, standing under the rain, still wearing her pajamas- just another Magical Girl.

But she's happy.

She's finally happy.

Emma is cold, alone, and wet, yet she's happy. In and out of her, the clouds are clearing; there's much less to worry about now that her world is ending. So as much as she tries to hate herself as usual, right now, the relief washing all over her like warm sunlight proves too hard to ignore.

Someone knows the real Emma, and someone likes the real Emma.

And that's good enough.

Emma: Fuck.


-----------------------Ƹ>▲ᕙ■-■凸ರೃ-----------------------
>>
File: lumilumi.png (111 KB, 400x400)
111 KB
111 KB PNG
my-fucking-goooooooooooooood, I can't believe its finally over. i started closing the thread fucking friday and its sunday already. no regrets though, i wanted to make up for thread 2 being too quiet and i feel like i did

i feel like rita and lucinda got the short end of the stick this time, so we'll be starting the next thread with them fighting the witch AND we won't do anything else until that is done and settled

last thing is bigguca down the line but i rly dont know what to do with it lawl. we'll consider thread is already done so expect it in like ten days or so, as usual its just gonna be a bonus to fuck around like in old quests

finally and as usual, feedback, questions, lalala etc, all welcome. ive been trying to make the post more easy to read by sacrificing a bit of prose, but if it's still kinda hard to imagine just give me a few examples of stuff that got you spinning and i'll keep it in mind

thank you for playing, have fun, and i hope that y'all niggucas enjoyed Meguca Royale
>>
>>5713684
Holy shit, looks like we're really starting to head towards the drain, aren't we? You're a champ for writing all that, man!

Thanks as usual for running-I can't speak for Lucie, but I don't mind getting the 'short end of the stick'... there's a whole lot of stuff to keep track of when you're running a multiplayer quest and I gotta say, you've got my respect for sticking with it!

The prose has been easier to read at least in my case--I think anything besides that is on me to work on. Eager to see the next thread! Keep up the good work and thanks again!

Also,
>>5713658
>Rita squeezes Lucinda's hand
Spoilertext that shit next time you goddamn psycho I was eating cereal
>>
File: Helen Experience.gif (1.57 MB, 640x360)
1.57 MB
1.57 MB GIF
I've killed myself, oh God, I've doomed myself again by being too clever by half. Well, I didn't expect to get to use this line, but anyways can't wait to die horribly with y'all next thread.

This was a great ending!
>>
>>5713658
oh don't you fucking dare
>>
>>5713684
Eyyyyy yoooooooo, another stellar thread in the bag! Thanks for the writing my man, your very good to read!

I agree with Rit, I wasnt bothered at being given 'The short end'. It was actually pretty nice to see how the others were handling their situations, and even more fun watching the situations get even more fucked up with every post lol. Thanks for running again my friend, a great read! Eager to see you run some time later!

Also,
>Rita squeezes Lucinda's hand
Luci needs a new hand now, this one now smells of candy and sweat.
>>
>>5708657
>Either way, good job, didn't expect the "my adoptive sister got radicalized by a terrorist group of suicidal magical lesbians" plot twist.
i just wanted to raise awareness. is your sister/cousin/childhood friend/student/highschool bully walking around in full-body plate armor? does she say 'sinful hope' a lot? has she adopted a bird? talk to her today about the joys of living in capitalism

>Still, beyond that bombshell Emma absolutely needed to hear some of this, for the sake of her continued survival.
emma is like the ugly duckling but with ten times the intrusive thoughts

>I'd say bi as my headcanon. Hopefully she swung that way since the start and not because of her turning into a guca.
emma is the type of person that thinks gender doesn't matter- but she /did/ only look at boys before going guca. she took the normie route until her team came into the picture, then she took a u turn straight to girl town. thing is, it didn't happen because she gave up on having a family. it just so happened that the kindest, most lively persons she met were megucas. its actually very common. megucas get filtered so hard that what remains is usually the best exponent of humanity, and emma saw that and that it also went against the traditionalist views of her family laid upon her and decided that yuri is the purest form of love

>Maybe the reason she takes so long to act is so she doesn't take a decision everyone will regret?
a fucklot of repressed emotions + a natural innability to asses what's right in front of her face. emma was just being considerate. too considerate

>Emma would totally have an internal classification where the Family tag supersedes the "Enemy" tag.
apparently, with the "Girlfriend" tag too

>>5708943
>Y'know, imagine we hadn't reminded you of the suicide backstory earlier in the thread, this reveal would have fallen flat. now I wish we hadn't, that'd be hilarious
'what the fuck is going on?' 'i-its in the backlog'. thank fuck erika was trying to argue

>>5708986
rita straight-up believes a geese brought her. she sapped through a porn channel and her dad told her it was 'naked wrestling'

>>5713687
awww thanks dude. sorry that i forgot about the spoilers, but in hindsight id rather you guys dont see yuri gagarin. so im not sorry
more than yuri, though, this was just rita being scared shitless

>>5713688
but hey, you won the roll at least!

>>5713693
im sure everything is gonna be ok

>>5713772
thanks dude, that makes it worth it. ill still stand by it, we start with witch next time

that does make me wonder though, do you guys read only your posts or do you read everything?
>>
File: gagarin.jpg (24 KB, 340x287)
24 KB
24 KB JPG
>>5714019
'yuri gagarin coming
>>
So what is Hush's backstory? It was somewhat mentioned off-hand that she had a harrowing past.

I find it incredibly funny that the most manipulative of the six gets stonewalled by A because she can read her mind and is heavily experienced in dealing with people. The casual mind reading without permission is a bit offputting, though. Only just met her.

Also, what is the mechanism on Helen's right hand in her magical form? Clockwork?
>And when it explodes, the remnants rain towards Helen's right arm, forming an intricate mechanism on her hand

>>5714019
>do you guys read only your posts or do you read everything?
I read the others. I really liked Emma's story in this thread.
>>
>>5714019
>do you guys read only your posts or do you read everything?
I read evrything.
>>
>>5714019
>Read everything
I try to read everything, but I've been slipping lately. I'll do better in the next thread, honest!
>>
>>5714019
>read everything?
Yes. Emma POV has been the most entertaining so far due to the amount of personal shananigans but Helena is growing on me.
>>
>>5714019
>that does make me wonder though, do you guys read only your posts or do you read everything?
I read everything usually more than once if you haven't noticed
regarding witch time, about fucking time. it did feel like erimena were taking all the spotlight at times, now's you bitches turn to entertain us. here's hoping you don't fuck up as badly
I had been holding the mortal kombat strats for months now y'know, just that discusion made the thread worth it even if it didn't pan out
>>
File: whoIsThisPokemon.png (54 KB, 370x178)
54 KB
54 KB PNG
>>5714155
>So what is Hush's backstory? It was somewhat mentioned off-hand that she had a harrowing past.
fucking omniscience man
seriously.
fucking
omniscience
https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=hush
there. knock yourself out
but shhh

>The casual mind reading without permission is a bit offputting, though.
put yourself in her shoes. your goal is to keep everyone from murdering each other but everyone wants to murder each other. when being invasive saves lives, you'll maybe rather have people hating you than being dead- and knowing that their bullshit will find no solace in your humble shrine

>Also, what is the mechanism on Helen's right hand in her magical form? Clockwork?
neither helen nor any of the girls know what it is, but she /did/ see it for a few seconds when she contracted
so
see for yourself

and I know at least one motherfucker will remember helen's outfit and roll its eyes at me, but know I have no shame. nah desu yeah ok, there may be a little shame somewhere

>I read the others. I really liked Emma's story in this thread.
she had like only two posts in thread two so I was like, ok lets make it up to her
and now she's like half the thread

>>5714268
>I try to read everything, but I've been slipping lately. I'll do better in the next thread, honest!
it's absolutely non-mandatory. i recognize that there's a fuckton of dialogue sometimes (in my defense, i'm just doing prompts!) so if you don't feel like reading something don't read it and just ask for a tl;dr. what I /do/ ask is for you guys to at least read your char sheets (i'm looking at you emma)

>>5714255
>>5714288
>>5714305
i see, so you guys mostly just read everything. this has a narrative importance to me, since it means i can afford to throw nudges or shade at other gucas during other turns

>regarding witch time, about fucking time. it did feel like erimena were taking all the spotlight at times, now's you bitches turn to entertain us. here's hoping you don't fuck up as badly
i support fucking up trying to do funny stuff. that's usually the best part of questing, after all. maybe erika knew that she was being kamikaze but said 'fuck it' to get the plot moving and make things more interesting, and i think that's nice. this isn't really about winning or losing, it's more about trying to make a memorable story together

>I had been holding the mortal kombat strats for months now y'know, just that discusion made the thread worth it even if it didn't pan out
god i'll keep that in mind, but i did lol at Jimena trying to STAR FINGAAH her way out of jojofight just like jotaro. the exploding heart part still makes me aaaaaaaaaaaaa though
>>
>>5714391
>That Archive Link
I remember that quest! It all makes sense now! Good shit, man.

>Emma being half the thread
I thought we all established she was the main character, guys

>Reading everything is non-mandatory
Don't give me a way out, you buttwipe. I'll be reading more closely next thread, so WATCH OUT

>>5714305
>WitchTime
Don't worry, Jim, we'll save your father figure! Just ignore the 5-10 posts about the rope...
>>
>>5714391
>neither helen nor any of the girls know what it is
Sounds like a job for a damsel in distress.

>maybe erika knew that she was being kamikaze but said 'fuck it' to get the plot moving
>inb4 it's revealed that Erika subconsciously knows that she is a character in a play by bloodthirsty gods(us behind the fourth wall)
It all makes sense now! This is why she made a Mcguffin(the maguc book) and raised the stakes(by acting retarded and getting caught.)
This is funny to me because in thread 1 I was thinking of either wishing for omniscience and making a know-it-all chara ter, or for "plot armor" and putting all stats on average.

>>5714391
>the exploding heart part still makes me aaaaaaaaaaaaa though
Funny how that still wouldn't have killed Hush, because the soul gen would have been intact, so yeah Lucinda can snipe her as long as she aims for the head.
>>
>>5714498
Did you miss when lumi said "if you pass the roll, Hush dies" or "even megucas need their blood and organs to live". The Soul Gem isn't a
fucking phylactery, its a glaring weakpoint
>>
>>5714391
>Hush's story
Interesting, somewhat explains what the hell the War of Broken Candles is, though I think my opinion of Weird Eyes took a nosedive. She is quite literally a hot mess; no wonder she fell to Helen's tricks. Poor Aloe. Guess I will go to A for actual guidance on issues and follow her advice like God's commandments. Live longer that way.
>see for yourself
Bloodborne. And that image is a stake driver. This means I interpreted the /hunter/ theme way off; my thinking was more aristocratic hunter, and the magical weapon would have been a bow or spear rather than something this brutal-looking.
>your goal is to keep everyone from murdering each other
I've somehow shoehorned myself into this now because if I don't keep people from being peaceful, they might be slower in stopping a Knight from jamming an ice pick into my eye. Man, what a funny conversation it will be between A and Weird Eyes when she tells her the little girl she entrusted her with was made into bait. I hope Helen haunts both of them if she dies during this Relay.
I would've been fine just letting everything burn and drawing comics in the meantime, as that would've meant less competition in the grand plan of taking over the city by souping up some girls under Helen's banner and crushing everybody under her heel, but charisma keeps giving. Fuck it, I'll try convincing the Knights/Spies to defect or surrender. Be not the Witch of Peace, not the Magical Girl of Peace, but the Coordinator of Peace.
>>
File: aBunchOfCoordinators.jpg (151 KB, 1280x720)
151 KB
151 KB JPG
>>5714401
no. fucking. waaaaaaay. that someone here remembers that! that was like two years ago, and its pretty much a one-shot

>I thought we all established she was the main character, guys
yeah we need to give lucinda's mammoth more screentime. its fanservice or death here

>Don't give me a way out, you buttwipe. I'll be reading more closely next thread, so WATCH OUT
hey, as long you are having fun

>Don't worry, Jim, we'll save your father figure! Just ignore the 5-10 posts about the rope...
earthworm jimena
yeah its dumb lawle

>>5714498
>Sounds like a job for a damsel in distress.
technically, erika is in anything but distress right now

>inb4 it's revealed that Erika subconsciously knows that she is a character in a play by bloodthirsty gods
oh god i know im edgy but even i can read what mercy means on a dictionary
also plot armor would have been a great wish

>Funny how that still wouldn't have killed Hush
just like Jimena said gucas still need their bodies, its just that their souls are outside of it now. so yeah, hush would have been very fucking dead very early on

>>5714509
this

>>5714523
>Interesting, somewhat explains what the hell the War of Broken Candles is
god you've already gone through the whole thing? i was like 'shouldn't i give this poor soul a tldr'? but then i was like nah, that's not what omniscience does after all so lol but now i feel kinda cruel
but i will tldr what happens after that later

> I think my opinion of Weird Eyes took a nosedive. She is quite literally a hot mess; no wonder she fell to Helen's tricks.
totally expected. if only we all could know the menialities of those we admire and look up to.
in her defense, all of that happened many years ago, so who knows? maybe her room is clean already

>Bloodborne. And that image is a stake driver. This means I interpreted the /hunter/ theme way off; my thinking was more aristocratic hunter, and the magical weapon would have been a bow or spear rather than something this brutal-looking.
bloodborne hunters /are/ aristocrat hunters too though. helen happens to share their mantra of 'you HAVE to look like a fucking gentlemen when murdering beasts' because she saw too many sunday morning cartoons and the good guys always looked clean, so it affected her wish. also in case someone didn't know, the whole reason behind the stake driver is it explodes. that's it. i just copy-pasted my own hunter onto helen but it fits so i am beyond critique

>Fuck it, I'll try convincing the Knights/Spies to defect or surrender.
an army of helens would end up with twice the army after every war

>but the Coordinator of Peace.
that's just a Coordinator lawl. it's not something just in Buenos Aires, Coordinators are the go-to neutral party in every metropolitan area with too many megucas. basically, if someone knew that helen is a coordinator, they'll just instantly assume that they can just trust her and tell her everything and let her fuck around with their very souls
>>
>>5714683
>we need to give lucinda's mammoth more screentime
You know that he is the one part of the Guca 6 that is free to act right now...he could be the hero of the day, I'm just saying.

>technically, erika is in anything but distress right now
Just like a junkie who got his crack. QM, I will be disappointed if a semnificant part of Erika's POV in the next thread is NOT used to spread awareness about withdrawal symptoms.

>oh god i know im edgy but even i can read what mercy means on a dictionary
Funny how you don't deny it.

>How to kill a meguca
I see, I forgot about that. I also take it that the hypothetical scenario of taking a soul gem away from a magical girl and putting it in a copy of her body is impossible.

>dead very early on
Am I to consider this to still be near the start in term of quest lenght? I figured we would be well inside Act 2. To be fair, it does feel like we played through the pilot episode and then skipped straight to the season finale, not that it's a bad thing.

Also, while we are here, you do acknowledge writting that the bookshield can bounce back /anything/? Asking for a friend.
>>
>>5714683
>we admire and look up to.
Lol, lmao.
> Maybe her room is clean already
Weird Eyes tried and failed to get a child to become an Incubator. That's shady as hell. She failed because she didn't realize Helen was assembled differently, as in having an overwhelming DESIRE to control everything. No matter how you split it, in my view or possibly even Helen's, it is not a like of admiration but like of a tool. With high enough charisma, I could quite possibly drive her to despair using that guilt, harsh words, and a child's disappointment.
Though I'll admit, her attempt to recruit Helen during an extinction event and civil war in OoE raises my eyebrow and makes me wonder if she orchestrated the thing. Admirably cold-blooded.
> Copy-pasted my own hunter onto Helen
bruh. Where are the old great ones that I get to eat?
> They'll just instantly assume that they can just trust her and tell her everything and let her fuck around with their very souls
That's so weird; they just see her and go, yup, that's the Coordinator; I'm going to dump my hopes, worries, and soul onto that girl.
Helen won't be out of work pawns if she ever wants to move to a different city. Quite literally a dream job for her and one which lets her survive without having to hunt or conflict with others.
Oh god, Helen will end up a therapist to the quintet. I am not prepared to handle the withdrawal symptoms of crackhead Erimena.
>>
File: Mokyu.png (283 KB, 1226x968)
283 KB
283 KB PNG
>>5714729
Working with souls seems rife with possibilities. Just look at Lil' Kyubey
>>
Kill incubators. Behead incubators. Roundhouse kick a incubator into the concrete. Slam dunk an incubator baby into the trashcan. Crucify filthy space rats. Defecate in an incubators food. Launch incubators into the sun. Stir fry incubators in a wok. Toss incubators into active volcanoes. Urinate into a incubators gas tank. Judo throw incubators into a wood chipper. Twist incubators heads off. Report incubators to the IRS. Karate chop incubators in half. Curb stomp pregnant rat incubators. Trap incubators in quicksand. Crush incubators in the trash compactor. Liquefy incubators in a vat of acid. Eat incubators. Dissect incubators. Exterminate incubators in the gas chamber. Stomp incubator skulls with steel toed boots. Cremate incubators in the oven. Lobotomize incubators. Mandatory abortions for incubators. Grind incubator fetuses in the garbage disposal. Drown incubators in fried chicken grease. Vaporize incubators with a ray gun. Kick old incubators down the stairs. Feed incubators to alligators. Slice incubators with a katana.
>>
File: ohgod.gif (1.79 MB, 320x180)
1.79 MB
1.79 MB GIF
>>5714729
>You know that he is the one part of the Guca 6 that is free to act right now...he could be the hero of the day, I'm just saying.
that's the plot twist we need

>is NOT used to spread awareness about withdrawal symptoms.
provided she is able to actually care, Erika will most likely just write stuff in a book, translate it to three languages, and then let it gather dust in a shelve

>Funny how you don't deny it.
i feel like it's too late to deny it. i feel like i missed my window

>taking a soul gem away from a magical girl and putting it in a copy of her body
ive given it some thought
a: the human body is some next-level ultra complex shit, so reproducing a 1:1 copy would already be daunting
b: technically all gucas are hollow bodies, and yet soul gems require that one specific body to continue working. why? dunno, but until its figured out there will be too much in the air for it to work

>Am I to consider this to still be near the start in term of quest lenght?
who knows? our own stories could also be about to be ending. proper structure only happens in fantasy, but here we won't even have that; otherwise, you guys would feel too safe lawl

>Also, while we are here, you do acknowledge writting that the bookshield can bounce back /anything/?
i am honestly so fucking afraid right now

>>5714823
>Lol, lmao.
oh, it's not like helen looked up to WE. helen is little but she knows better than any adult that people can be nice to you just to get something out of it. its just that, just saying, im fairly sure there was a whole-ass faction out there saying gucas should be pure

>bruh. Where are the old great ones that I get to eat?
you get to eat some big ass fucking crepes

but no Witches. ever.

>they just see her and go, yup, that's the Coordinator; I'm going to dump my hopes, worries, and soul onto that girl.
and yet it's not anything less than that. you see, the Coordinators have been grinding that trust for far longer than anyone cares to remember- and they weren't ever even a proper organization to begin with. there isn't a chain of command; it's just the old ways. you'd only understand the need to respect them if you were in the shoes of a magicless girl in a magical world, so only them get to know the codes

besides that, there's a very simple reason. coordination /requires/ that you peek in the other's mind. it's an unavoidable side effect, so at some point everyone collectively just went 'fuck it' and decided that coordinators were also everyone's therapists, and therefore neutral. there are, of course, non-neutral coordinators- but would you trust them?

>I am not prepared to handle the withdrawal symptoms of crackhead Erimena.
thanks to the relay, you could just leave emma or lucinda to nourish them. id pick carefully

>Just look at Lil' Kyubey
in fate, you are the king of a harem of turbo-fuckable mommy dommies

in magia record, you are- this

>>5716220
the incubator in the stable has a letter from Abraham Lincoln?
>>
i ran out of room for my announcement. i just got one of those job interview exams that lasts- a full fucking week. i'll try to rush it, but if i can't we may run a little short of time for bigguca,but
if things go well
i may just have a lot more worry-less free time!
>>
File: 1687725371490639.gif (565 KB, 243x400)
565 KB
565 KB GIF
>>5717255
That's good news, man! The job, that is. Not the fuckhuge exam. Good luck and don't worry, we'll be waiting for when you get back!
>>
File: Fz_qq6facAItsp_.jpg (120 KB, 1080x1196)
120 KB
120 KB JPG
>>5717255
glad you are getting your shit together
> i'll try to rush it, but if i can't we may run a little short of time for bigguca
lol, lmao

in the meantime, compare your gucas to the venn diagram, Jimena got the jackpot which I'll take as validation that I'm doing something right
>>
>>5717255
Good luck.
>>5717277
Stupid: Helen and Rita
Insane: Erika and Lucinda
Depressed and Insane: Emma
Stupid, Depressed, and Insane: Jimena
I'll admit to some surprise in Helen being in the same category as Rita, but they're both passionate ones.
>>5717254
>afraid
So if a Coordinator can see memories and seal powers, can they also seal memories or block off pain? Or do what Kyubey did to Sayuka and simulate the pain of being stabbed by a spear? Can they mess with the soul connection and knock out a girl that way if they have the soul gem in hand?
>>
File: itwasallfornothing.png (6.31 MB, 6500x3000)
6.31 MB
6.31 MB PNG
>>5717256
thanks dude! i'm sure i'll be more consistent if i don't have to borrow cash from my mom. i'll try my best

>>5717277
lucinda = insane = true
erika = insane = true
emma = depressinsane = true
rita = a dumbass = true
helen = a dumbass = hmmm, kinda!
jimena = totally fucked = true but she also has the potential to bounce back from fucktown

i kinda do agree with the chart, but i'll have to make a few points for jimena. your average enfp has a rocket up its ass and an attention span of one and a half seconds flat, they are one of the strongest motivators- but not jimena. so, why? thing is, like jimena was, enfps are superficial as fuck and often choose to believe that they can tell the content of a bag of chips based on the label. jimena herself fell into the cliche of trying to become and live as a musician, to live by delivering her message to others while bathing in fame and dollars, by relying entirely on social validation- but unlike perhaps every other enfp, she was the victim of a miracle, even before whitto catto.
she met the singer she had been looking up to all of her life

while the guy was dropping a poodle from his car before running away.

it may seem dumb as fuck, but remember that jimena, an idiot thirteen years old like any other, was superficial. even through she mulled over it for months, trying to find excusas, getting mad at everyone, going as far as ending up hating dogs herself (which still hurts), after the pressure got too big and she became a violent person her close friends faced her with the choice of becoming a lonely hermit or facing the truth- and she took the right way. the cost? all of her years spent studying bass and singing were instantly crushfucked. if someone who had attained that kind of fame had to resort to such a cruel move, even if it was just a dog, it could only mean that fame wasn't going to save her from becoming an asshole. thus, unlike most others enfps, her friends included (who didn't see said act with their own eyes), who were still capable of hyping themselves up for the competition, jimena lost in motivation what she gained in peace. out of a north, she could only look at what she already had. her friends can think she's a drama queen all they want. at that point, her only fomo was if she could eat her own ass
>>
File: whosthatpokemon.jpg (51 KB, 640x501)
51 KB
51 KB JPG
>>5717322
>I'll admit to some surprise in Helen being in the same category as Rita, but they're both passionate ones.
they are, but Helen is a step above. if anything, i'd put her in stupid/insane

>So if a Coordinator can see memories and seal powers, can they also seal memories or block off pain?
tinkering with soul gems is a science, and with science comes risks and mad scientists. theoretically, you could do pretty much everything to a guca if you knew how soul gems work in and out (and had the finesse to pull out those difficult operations). but... it's kyubey's tech. that coordinators are capable of doing superficial changes to soul gems is already a fucking marvel.

so, yes, but no

>Or do what Kyubey did to Sayuka and simulate the pain of being stabbed by a spear?
just touch the damn thing with a nail. destruction is always easy

>Can they mess with the soul connection and knock out a girl that way if they have the soul gem in hand?
even non-coordinators could pull that off. soul gems are hard, but their inner mechanisms are pretty frail- easy to mess with, hard to fix.
>>
>>5717254
>i am honestly so fucking afraid right now
Stating it right now, the first thing Erika does when Hush slips with the dosage is summoning her bookshield. I just had the mental image of every guca and their mother combing through the city looking for the girls then it's switches the POV to the car and it's just this https://youtu.be/GmPZUCd89p8 At least until Hush's soul gem fills.

>proper structure only happens in fantasy
The differences between the mediums of traditional storytelling and the quests is an interesting topic that I am not smart enough to analyse properly.

>That Helena coordinator stuff
I was going to make a comment about learning coordinator magic through Helena, either via the relay or with /omniscience/, but then I remembered there's probably more theoretical stuff in the Magic Book than A herself knows, probably.

>>5717255
Take care mate, real life has priority over little girls on the internet so don't worry about us while you make those bucks.
>>
>>5717392
woah, that's a lotta free backstory! I like it, really like it. now I'll have to find the right time to make her do a sick solo. and also make a Jimena playlist
>>
>>5717394
>mad scientists
That is why I have some hope Helen's magical power can be modified. The boundaries can be pushed; you just need to be insane and arrogant. Considering that most Coordinators are borderline psychopaths there's bound to be some who have gone beyond, just need to find them and exchange notes.

Soul magic is weird. Yachiyo can inherit hope for immense power, and Riz lived on past bodily death to aid Tart. I'm worried that if Helen pisses off somebody enough, they'll persist after death to help take her out.

I will try convincing A and WE to allow Helen to look at their soul gems to see personal alterations and try to replicate them. I don't know the quest mechanics behind a Coordinator altering themselves. I just start thinking of xianxia when trying to imagine it.

>>5717414
>slips with the dosage
I mean, we have already seen an example of what happens, which is not good.
>■-■ Erika: h-help- help me-
>Coordinator Erika
Eh, I think the Relay will be opt-in or opt-out by the time A teaches Helen. I could understandably see Helen disliking people knowing her thoughts. And there is the more pressing issue of either of us being alive at the end of this Relay. I don't know about /omniscience/ and learning via that method, but you'll either have to practice on your soul gem or convince somebody to let you meddle with theirs.
>>
>>5717444
>example of what happens
I'll let the QM reign in on that one, not immediatly trying to pummel Hush was weird, junkie or not.

>Coordinator Erika
Like I've said, she already knows everything, about magic, it's just that she would need to decypher it first from the Book if she wants to use said powers reliable.
>>
>>5717543
>use said powers
I’m curious, but what would you do with Coordinator power? Share it? Use it on others? Keep it to yourself? I can see one of these warranting a visit from a Coordinator.
Does /omniscience/ translate into skilled method? Can't get rid of the image of super martial artist Kruppman now.
>>
>>5717543
>I'll let the QM reign in on that one, not immediatly trying to pummel Hush was weird, junkie or not.
because you would have died. that's it
>>
>>5717559
All of Erika's actions are genial until proven retarded, self preservation in any sensible way is thus to be avoided in favour of reckless strife as custom to the german ethnicity

>>5717549
She would use it to thinker woth her soul gem and I do not think /omniscience/ translates into skills, it's just that Erika has been using it to use her magic more effectively(such as when searching for soul gem signals) and that uses her big MA.
As for martial artist Kruppman... did Grandpa K ever pass his knowledge of Gun Fu to Erika, QM?
>>
File: donothit!.png (753 KB, 733x720)
753 KB
753 KB PNG
>>5717414
>the bookshield
ok so i checked Erika's profile and
>but here's the thing: it bounces back /anything/

FUCK

ok so it bounces back anything. it can bounce back Hush's magic. but- but!! even if you had a sword that could slice through everything you would still have to know how to use it. ergo, the bookshield /can/ bounce back /anything/ (if we go full retard according to the description, it can even bounce back concepts such as happiness), but- that doesn't mean that erika herself can

hush's peace magic, however, still falls within the realms of possibilities- unless it's used by direct touch. it hush tries to go for a ranged radial or direct magical attack, erika can roll dex to swing that shield

another thing: the shield only spawns when erika transforms. this will be important

...i shiver to think of the moment this post is quoted in the future

>dat video
that being said, I /do/ wonder how that video would translate to the context lelye

>At least until Hush's soul gem fills.
hush already had to put up with her own magic for a long time. thing is, she's not immune to its addiction, and many times she got stuck in peaceland because of it. however, after glitching herself one times too many, she did learn how to cancel it instantly, since peace magic inherently has a deposit effect the longer it goes on. if she leaves a guca alone, the guca will eventually snap out of it on her own with little harm done

simply put, hush would most likely be able to snap out of it. one thing she learned about peace magic is that it is exponentially more harder to leave the more desperate the guca already was

>that I am not smart enough to analyse properly.
me neither lxl

>but then I remembered there's probably more theoretical stuff in the Magic Book than A herself knows, probably.
only that reading the magical book is like reading Faust written in russian without having ever heard of the language. thanks to her wish, erika may be one of the veeeeery few non-Coordinators to know how to tinker with Soul Gems- but, just like with her shield, it may not be enough

>real life has priority over little girls on the internet
wisdom
but i think i enjoy this even more than vidya

>>5717444
>That is why I have some hope Helen's magical power can be modified.
milennia of Coordinators came and went like warm breezes of wind without any ever figuring out the gist of it
and trust me, there have been some crazy-ass wishes

>Considering that most Coordinators are borderline psychopaths there's bound to be some who have gone beyond
despite it all, this is still a possibility

>I'm worried that if Helen pisses off somebody enough, they'll persist after death to help take her out.
usually, the solution to this is not deliverately pissing people off, even those you antagonize. who knows what kind of plothole bullshit could an angry guca pull on you? wishes have already been used to fuck people over- even gucas
>>
>>5717444
>I don't know the quest mechanics behind a Coordinator altering themselves.
you roll three things
-int
-dex
-mastery
as anyone would figure out, mastery if the degree of knowledge on any particular subject. helen would need to grind Coordination mastery to git gud. the rate of learning is determined by int
that being said: fail the roll, and there will be consequences. rarely deadly, but, soul gems are delicate

>Eh, I think the Relay will be opt-in or opt-out by the time A teaches Helen.
A already knows Helen is connected to Erika, so...

>I could understandably see Helen disliking people knowing her thoughts.
hey, who knows. even if she had a harsh past (and even if it's unlikely that her mindset will ever truly change compeltely) helen is still a little

>but you'll either have to practice on your soul gem or convince somebody to let you meddle with theirs.
even erika has to grind mastery sometimes. omniscience gave her superficial knowledge of everything but the finer print is still there, and knowledge put into action always spuns new questions to be answered

>I'll let the QM reign in on that one, not immediatly trying to pummel Hush was weird, junkie or not.
i did think about it at the moment. there are two elements to this, both psichological.
a) when you get shot, for example, you'd think you should just run like hell, it would be the most optimal strategy- but pain won't let you think. and psychological pain is pain indeed.
b) at the moment, erika was like drowning in despair- the last thing she'd think was to pummel her only source of air. if a priestess would have gotten any of you (and there had been THREE chances for that to happen and it never did) you'd have to roll mind each turn to break free, getting harder each time- but with Hush? you are fucked. totally fucked. not even the bookshield would save you from gradual peace magic buildup

>she would need to decypher it first from the Book
she wouldn't need the magicae to learn what the Coordinators already know, only to learn what they don't know yet- and good fucking luck with that, srsly

>>5717549
>Can't get rid of the image of super martial artist Kruppman now.
she /knows/ how to be bruce lee 2.0, and even how to get there through training but, but! the grind is still there. those circuits in her brain still have to be engraved with the habits, and that takes time

>>5717559
>because you would have died. that's it
the OoE rarely kills anyone. most likely Erika would have ascended to Bob Marley levels of peace

>did Grandpa K ever pass his knowledge of Gun Fu to Erika, QM?
simply put: yes. she still thinks about that one elk. she thinks a lot about it

man maybe we should archive just in case
but its still like ten days away right?
>>
>>5717760
>you roll three things
>-int
>-dex
>-mastery
I'm confused about why dex is one of the three things instead of MA. Because it seems to me that dexterity determines fine motor skills, which is in the physical realm; in contrast, MA determines how much you handle your magic without it blowing up in your face, something which adjusting one's very soul would seem very magical. I can understand the surgeon's analogy, but a Coordinator isn't using a physical scalpel to cut but rather magical intent.
>>
File: FoYtqQGXEAkrKPS.png (84 KB, 225x225)
84 KB
84 KB PNG
>>5717747
>thanks to her wish, erika may be one of the veeeeery few non-Coordinators to know how to tinker with Soul Gems- but, just like with her shield, it may not be enough
lucky she's got 5 other brains to help her out. or one other at least
>>5717760
correction, she would have witched out
>simply put: yes. she still thinks about that one elk. she thinks a lot about it
turns out omniscience is the least terrible influence on Erika's head
>but its still like ten days away right?
doesn't really matter when, even if the thread were dead for a week we could still archive it on suptg, it's a pretty big window
>>
Thoughts on magic in case another anon comes around to help control Helen. QM has compared magic power to a muscle, and those have nerves. The issue with Helen’s magic seems to be that the sensory neurons constantly send signals, and the motor neuron causes the magical muscle to flex, continually expending energy in a reflex arc and being stuck in paralysis.

Now in this setting, it seems the body follows the soul, at least of magical girls. We’ll see by being a Coordinator what structure a soul takes, but if A can seal the power, why can’t we unseal the sensory neurons but deaden the motor neurons of the magical power to unlock /foresight/? Sight but no reflexive action.

It seems the /connect/ ability hasn’t been figured out yet. I’m more curious if the limit of 7 for a stat can be broken through, and we can make someone into a walking demigod capable of shattering mountains and moving faster than sound.

Wonder if Erika can just hit someone with her shield and reflect the concept of being awake out of their body.
>>
>>5717747
>FUCK
So it's just a matter of time until her fight or flight response makes her transform, good to know. Also, I will exploit the bookshield have fun figuring out what the effects of bouncing back "being perceived" are.

>how that video would translate to the context
Hush is trying and failing to chew on Jimena like bubblegum and Erika is reading from her bookshield(the pages are blank) while Mario takes them sightseeing through all of Buenos Aires with "Life could be a Dream" playing on the radio. Outside the car, aliens are invading.

>>5717760
>simply put: yes.
Hypothetically, what m of dexterity would she have to roll for is she is to, say, pull the trigger on the Walther PPK hidden on the door next to her while pointing it at Hush?

>>5717777
>Checked
>>
Something I'm a bit confused on is the hidden Knights and Spies. Are they already in the Tower? Because I would've thought the Relay makers reading people's minds would've allowed them to make note of who is in OoE or not.
>>
its done
jesus
my brain is fried

>>5717772
yeah that makes more sense. it's int, ma, mastery, and just a tiny little bit of occasional dex

>>5717777
checked

>>5718033
i did say that. but, to say that magic is like a muscle is a very, very broad comparison, akin to saying that a car is like a horse. any human working with magic does so through its most superficial qualities, like programmers using native functions, unaware that each of these is just the tip of an endless pyramid of logic.

tldr; unsealing magic partially is hard as fuckballs. WE may have decided to just seal the whole thing off for a reason

>connect
it has. oh god that's such a big ass can of worms. you'd think it's just 'nigga they just do handholding and fuse their weapons or shit', but no- it also involves /feelings/

at least it doesn't let them share their personal magic. thank fucking god

just a little tidbit: only emma and lucinda ever used connect among the gurls. connect is unlocked the first time you hit the coordinator, so Rita never had the chance

>I’m more curious if the limit of 7 for a stat can be broken through
exept for Witches, very veeery rarely. so far, you get the faction leaders and jimena. that's it.

>Wonder if Erika can just hit someone with her shield and reflect the concept of being awake out of their body.
as long as she can target the concept of being awake, then yes. good fucking luck with that, my sanity is safe

>>5718147
>Also, I will exploit the bookshield
have fun hitting "being perceived". i will stand by my words: it /can/ reflect concepts. the fine print, though, is how do you hit concepts in the first place?

>Hush is trying and failing to chew on Jimena like bubblegum and Erika is reading from her bookshield(the pages are blank)
made me smile

>Hypothetically, what m of dexterity would she have to roll for is she is to, say, pull the trigger on the Walther PPK hidden on the door next to her while pointing it at Hush?
it would be convenient for a gun to be there now, right? and it wouldn't be too far-fetched either given how Erika is both a) filthy rich b) paranoid and c) lives in Buenos Aires. however, this would open yet another can of worms: narrative context manipulation. basically, letting you guys write the setting too. i'm like 50/50 when it comes to it, but i'll have to think about it

also, if Erika wasn't up the ass in peace, it would be a 7 roll. jimena's previous murder attempt was a 4 because hush would have no way to see it coming in time so it was mostly down to just aiming from under the table

also if i just said something stupid have mercy, i come from a full week of coding that may have been for nothing. my sleep is fucked. its 3am i want a hug. bigguca soon
>>
Mammoth
>>
File: hug.jpg (72 KB, 1280x720)
72 KB
72 KB JPG
>>5721865
well done!
>hugs

>so far, you get the faction leaders and jimena
ain't that a stark contrast. actually, Jimena is not as insane as the two fl that actually had screentime

>as long as she can target the concept of being awake, then yes. good fucking luck with that, my sanity is safe
what does her power do, being aware of everything in her proximity? hmmm

>>5722196
emergency food
>>
File: hug.png (331 KB, 832x555)
331 KB
331 KB PNG
>>5721865
Good job!
>connect available
Neat! I guessed I missed mentions of it when reading past threads.
>that's it.
More than I was expecting desu. I would've guessed WE or A to be the only ones in the city with 8 in any stats and the fls just being 7s and extremely skilled. Wonder if quality of teacher will affect learning speed on top of guca's int.
>>5722199
>hmmm
Erika op, can reflect anything and knows everything. perhaps she can reach magical index accelerator levels of bs.
>>
>>5721865
>hugs QM
Here, have an image of the girls in japanese school uniforms.
>>
>>5722786
Wrong tripcode but still me.
>>
File: buenosairessixtet.png (264 KB, 990x528)
264 KB
264 KB PNG
>>5722786
perfection
>>
>>5721865
Congratulations, man! It's over... for NOW!

>Rita never had the chance
She probably wouldn't have figured it out anyways--dumb broad can't even cut a rope

>>5722786
Wholesome and wonderful. Look how happy everyone used to be!

>>5722837
Now THIS is accurate! Jimena should be a little darker tho
>>
>>5722837
>sixtet
It's sextet. You do not say fourtet, you say quartet. You do not say fivetet, you say quintet. You do not say sixtet, you say sextet. -Erika after Emma tried her best to not say S-word in the presence of the Northern Faction.

Also, lmao at Jimena. Everytime I tried to change Madoka's hair to Emma's colour, it also blacked her faced so I had to do it by hand.
>>
File: rdj.jpg (341 KB, 1245x650)
341 KB
341 KB JPG
>>5722837
>jimena doing blackface
wtf she would never im crying and shaking rn
>>
>>5722196
this will be very important

>>5722199
>ain't that a stark contrast. actually, Jimena is not as insane as the two fl that actually had screentime
power always has a price. i know it sounds 2epic, but it's true in the most literal way. but yeah jimena is nice

>what does her power do, being aware of everything in her proximity? hmmm
i'm begging you. please.

>>connect available
Neat! I guessed I missed mentions of it when reading past threads.
oh it wasn't mentioned yet. i was just hoping no one would bring it up any time soon, but now I'll have to think up connects for fucking everyone aaa

>I would've guessed WE or A to be the only ones in the city with 8 in any stats and the fls just being 7s and extremely skilled.
those two just straight up deactivate you. Coordinators often use curses exactly like Witches do, but that's only when they ended up voided after asking for something mean. meaning, helen has the worst of both worlds- besides being smol. poor girl

also i'll think something up for the teaching

>Erika op, can reflect anything and knows everything. perhaps she can reach magical index accelerator levels of bs.
i am oh so very sure that my eternal dread of omniscience will be very well justified in the future
thank fuck hush won me some time

>>5722837
>dumb broad can't even cut a rope
i was so SO fucking tempted to just make the rope the Witch herself, but it would have been so fucking dumb lmao

>Jimena should be a little darker tho
yeah like wtf i couldn't find vantablack anywhere, why do we even pay for Paint

>>5722859
that's so in character, i love it

>so I had to do it by hand.
i see a fellow Paint user

>>5723194
she would, but for the complete opposite reasons

also i did jimena totally black cause shes just a little bit tanned
>>
>>5723404
>after asking for something mean
Considering Helen's tragic backstory, she fits all the checkmarks for being the type to wish for a hurtful wish.

Though, if it is not too late to add a thought to Helen's mind, the realization that WE and A will eventually hunt her down is a fun one, considering that it is not a question of if Helen will break the Coordinator rule but of when it will happen due to her very nature.

Both have told her that they might end up her enemy, and both are leagues way more powerful than her and influential enough that the chances of anyone raising a hand to help Helen when being hunted are close to nil.

Hard to fully trust a person or even like them when you know in the back of your mind that they'll kill you if you step out of line, and there is close to nothing you can do to stop them.

It would've been hard enough to trust WE promise to be by Helen's side after learning Hush's story and that she's been faking dead, not telling those she saved before and who loved her that she was alive. How many did she promise to be by their sides? Teachers WE and A can be, but never friends who Helen could entirely trust or confide her thoughts to.

A bleak take but one I don't think Helen would avoid considering, especially after being told to be afraid and already having no innocence. It will undoubtedly be the excuse for madly dashing for any personal power great enough to ward off the two.
>>
>>5721865
>>how do you hit concepts in the first place?
>laughs in platonic metaphysics and /Omniscience/ Assisted Targeting

A liberal usage of the bookshield would be downright terrifying, imagine hitting a knight and suddently her solidity bounces off her body, leaving her a soup on the sidewalk or a gas to be blown apart by wind.
Also am I right to think Erika could heal by bashing wounds with her book?

>very veeery rarely.
QM, don't tempt me to go for mp 8.

>narrative context manipulation.
I leave it up to you mate.

>made me smile
All I could ask for.
>>
>>5723434
>Considering Helen's tragic backstory, she fits all the checkmarks for being the type to wish for a hurtful wish.
yet she didn't. maybe helen is just fully convincing that people live to manipulate each other, that that's just the way things are. hatred comes from resistence to reality- helen isn't resisting because she fully believes it. that's how she managed to still believe that people are 'good'- by altering her own definition of the word

>Hard to fully trust a person or even like them when you know in the back of your mind that they'll kill you if you step out of line
if you think about it, that's the way it is with everyone else too. also your average guca will only kill as a very last resort, like jimena, or won't even get that far. there are both moral and practical reasons, but I think I've already said this before

>after learning Hush's story and that she's been faking dead
oh fuck i still have to write that timeline. still, it would be the mother of all datadumps, so I'm thinking carefully on how i put it on the table. no one likes reading 10k of lore just to understand what the fuck is going on

>Teachers WE and A can be, but never friends who Helen could entirely trust or confide her thoughts to.
well, they are cranky adults like every other! especially WE. too old. too adult

>It will undoubtedly be the excuse for madly dashing for any personal power great enough to ward off the two.
im not saying that shouldn't be the case, or, that it /should/ be the case either. yet- there is one factor Helen could consider. Coordinators looks after each other, nigh-inconditionally, and go to great lengths to ensure that useless, burdensome Magical Girls with no magic or useful powers inherit their habits and spirit even /years/ down the line. it has been like that for a true fucktruck load of time- it's a tradition that is bordering on stagnation

>>5723449
>Also am I right to think Erika could heal by bashing wounds with her book?
thing is, erika would still be targeting her own body, not the concept of damage itself or any concept related to the wound. how would anyone target a concept? tricky, ain't it? in the end, concepts are arbitrary, abstract machinations that aren't inherent to reality itself; they exist within each of us. we can see them just as tools that make predicting patterns easier

that being said, concepts /do/ sometimes correspond to reality, always partially, and yet that is why they work

>QM, don't tempt me to go for mp 8.
don't worry, i don't like nightmares either

>All I could ask for.
gucas give me strength

also despite telling the guys at PR that 'i straight up didn't make it' and couldn't deliver everything the exam asked for, they decided to give me more time. on the one side, yeah boy. on the other side, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa im so fucking tired, fuck networking, aaaaaaaaaa whyyyyyyy i'd sleep a fucking month already
but ill try to make it in time. i kinda already know what i want to do before thread sinks
>>
>>5723454
>if you think about it, that's the way it is with everyone else too
no it really isnt. my bedridden near senile grandma isn't gonna strangle me in my sleep no matter how much i keep upping the electricity bill
>still, it would be the mother of all datadumps, so I'm thinking carefully on how i put it on the table. no one likes reading 10k of lore just to understand what the fuck is going on
yep, i'm already seeing it guys, 20 fucking gigaposts scheduled for next thread detailing the magical groomer storyline
>how would anyone target a concept?
can't lucinda's power do... exactly that? or rather the contrary, ignoring concepts
>also despite telling the guys at PR that 'i straight up didn't make it' and couldn't deliver everything the exam asked for, they decided to give me more time.
They gotta squeeze all the free labor they can out of you
>>
>>5723454
>if you think about it, that's the way it is with everyone else too
There is a big difference between implicitly understanding that the person you are talking to won't kill you and them explicitly telling you that they might be your enemy one day or that they might hunt you down. That is on top of learning that, Coordinators made evil wishes, pissing yourself in fear after seeing the Witch of Peace, and attempting to sway the brick wall of A.
Sure, people have an inbuilt resistance to killing humans, even higher in women, but some simply have a lower resistance. That category of people is borderline psychopaths, Coordinators—madmen who have refined their very souls. Helen learned the lesson from her orphanage that strength rules. You can never rest easy when talking to someone you just met who can kill you, explicitly state as much, and can read your thoughts without permission—a terrifying figure. Like being near a tiger
>what the fuck is going on
How does a zombie go from having to kiss girls to stay alive into being the leader of a death cult that makes Erimena into a zombie?
>too old. too adult
All the more room for the ENFJ to judge harshly. Maybe Pernelle Flamel is still around; it is ridiculous how young her husband looks.
>nigh-inconditionally
I'm going be uncharitable, it would seem more like a method of control to ensure that psychopath 121 doesn't take advantage of people and ruin that goodwill all the others have built up for years.
It does make A telling the 8-year-old girl who lost her voice for a second time, recently told that she might be put onto the streets, learned her father was going to sell her overseas, bullied for half her life, almost exploded, pissed herself, told to be afraid of magical girls, believes people are tools, saw people got brainwashed, and is now being used as the bait, to just to ask others for help relocating, extremely funny. You have to find people to help you relocate or face living on the streets while one of them might try to shank you in the present. Darkly comedic. Be jumping at shadows thinking it is the OoE for days.
> They decided to give me more time
Godspeed
>>
>>5723454
>erika would still be targeting her own body, not the concept of damage itself or any concept related to the wound.
First, I meant heal as in heal anybody(isn't the english language just a delight...).
Secondly, wounds are something you add to the body. The bookshield would be bouncing the hole or slash left in a guca, things that are physical.

>>5723454
>so I'm thinking carefully on how i put it on the table
/omniscience/ lore dumb, the easiest way to justify exposition.

>gucas give me strength
I believe that whatever happens will be good in the end, Godspeed QM.
>>
Here’s a sort of scenario for the paranoia:
Imagine you get invited to a party by a guy you just met. Things are nice, and you are settling in. Then the guy shows you his gun and says you might be his enemy one day and that he won’t use this unless you do something horrible. Then he just proceeds to put the gun away, and the party resumes typical, great, and fun, but at the same time, you will always be aware that this man has the gun. No matter what friendliness he shows you, it doesn’t change the fact he threatened you. That first impression will color every interaction no matter how well he treats you in the future—the ever-present threat of him using that gun on you. It is maddening uncertainty. Holy shit! No way you'll trust that guy who threatened you with anything.
>>
good fucking grief its getting pushed out of the board faster than i expected

ideas?
>>
>>5725391
Just start a new thread when you're feeling ready for one, you buffoon. Rita ain't gonna hold your hand and guide you through it
>>
>>5725391
you are very slow

eat less dick
>>
File: soonerThanYouThink.png (304 KB, 990x610)
304 KB
304 KB PNG
>>5725487
>eat less dick
no way dude

>>5725409
yeah fuck it, no time, we starting the next one with maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaadokami

biebie
>>
File: FqoUXy8XwAsRMVG.jpg (150 KB, 924x1155)
150 KB
150 KB JPG
>>5725579
fair warning, you get another month before I start next thread myself and get all the cool formats for me. by bigguca i'm keeping this rp alive as if it's the last thing i'll ever do
>>
>>5725579
See you soon, mate.
>>
>>5725579
Till next time. Take.
>>
>>5725588
https://twitter.com/noni_drif/status/1685372667149377536?t=S32-MORKNEbwJZsVTxTmfQ&s=19

ill take your word for it lawl



[Advertise on 4chan]

Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.